jurisdiction_n regal_a episcopal_a papal_a wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o intrusion_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o proper_o belong_v recover_v write_a by_o george_n carleton_n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la johannis_n norton_n 1610._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n that_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o the_o law_n iii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n four_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o v._o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n vi_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o contain_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n vii_o how_o this_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o pope_n clerk_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o repress_v by_o counsel_n viii_o to_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n iob_n the_o man_n of_o god_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o care_n labour_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n that_o we_o find_v in_o this_o present_a life_n compare_v it_o for_o danger_n to_o a_o warfare_n for_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n 1._o which_o estate_n as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n find_v in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n here_o as_o she_o be_v so_o be_v call_v militant_a as_o this_o assure_a and_o expect_a warfare_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o watch_v against_o many_o and_o strong_a adversary_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o adversary_n grow_v more_o skilful_a more_o bòld_a and_o desperate_a then_o before_o the_o warfare_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v more_o dangerous_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o danger_n may_v draw_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o more_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o according_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o understand_v that_o their_o care_n industry_n vigilancy_n and_o courage_n must_v be_v increase_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o govern_v so_o that_o the_o malice_n industry_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v to_o they_o so_o many_o provocation_n stir_v they_o up_o more_o careful_o to_o watch_v which_o care_n have_v singular_o appear_v in_o your_o grace_n who_o as_o a_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n have_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourself_o but_o by_o prevent_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o espy_v their_o secret_n by_o answer_v their_o present_a encounter_n by_o encourage_v inferior_n have_v declare_v your_o careful_a service_n in_o this_o warfare_n set_v the_o battle_n in_o order_n and_o encourage_v every_o soldier_n in_o his_o proper_a stand_n and_o place_n under_o this_o conduct_n have_v i_o undertake_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o the_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o â—…urisdiction_n of_o late_a so_o much_o oppugn_v deface_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o adversary_n wherein_o as_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v any_o worth_n of_o my_o service_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n the_o question_n i_o confess_v require_v a_o man_n as_o skilful_a in_o distinguish_v this_o confuse_a mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o now_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o archimedes_n be_v in_o examine_v the_o gouldsmithes_n fraud_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a weight_n of_o gold_n of_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a 3._o crown_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o his_o god_n steal_v away_o much_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o put_v silver_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o render_v to_o hiero_n his_o true_a weight_n again_o to_o examine_v this_o fraud_n without_o melt_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o work_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o archimedes_n himself_o such_o be_v this_o mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o fraudulent_a workman_n as_o they_o who_o confound_v gold_n silver_n cope_a and_o brass_n together_o have_v take_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o king_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o add_v much_o of_o their_o own_o dross_n thereto_o have_v make_v it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a crown_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o great_a god_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o hâ—…ad_n to_o distinguâ—…sh_v this_o confuse_a maâ—…se_n &_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o own_o right_a be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o i_o find_v the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o none_o of_o late_a year_n have_v tread_v this_o path_n before_o i_o who_o footstep_n may_v have_v direct_v i_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v handle_v learned_o &_o worthithy_o by_o other_o who_o though_o they_o have_v give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o but_o in_o some_o passage_n not_o handle_v the_o question_n full_o and_o purposely_o but_o by_o occasion_n sometime_o fall_v into_o some_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a confusion_n of_o tâ—…is_n crown_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v upon_o the_o proud_a head_n of_o the_o pope_n examine_v &_o distinguish_v the_o silver_n sever_v from_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o dross_n from_o both_o as_o jurisdiction_n lie_v thus_o confound_v by_o those_o false_a workman_n of_o rome_n so_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o unskilful_a and_o deceitful_a triar_n who_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o trial_n not_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o from_o ambition_n and_o adulation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v triar_n of_o truth_n make_v thing_n as_o bad_a or_o far_o worse_a by_o their_o handle_n then_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o wrap_v this_o question_n in_o new_a difficulty_n for_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o perie_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n retain_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o most_o common_o by_o such_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o when_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n 7._o upon_o the_o king_n affair_n he_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
term_v it_o from_o whence_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v proceed_v to_o other_o some_o add_v also_o temporal_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 24_o bellarmine_n say_v all_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a some_o of_o they_o or_o some_o other_o teach_v also_o of_o temporal_a power_n the_o difference_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v that_o spiritual_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n who_o write_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o john_n 22._o pope_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o gregory_n 13._o do_v long_o before_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o prince_n since_o which_o time_n the_o friar_n have_v close_o follow_v 1._o his_o footstep_n his_o assertion_n be_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la est_fw-la subdelegata_fw-la respectu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la saecularis_fw-la est_fw-la restringenda_fw-la amplianda_fw-la executioni_fw-la mandanda_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la papâ—…_n these_o and_o the_o like_a position_n be_v now_o resolute_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n 3._o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v nos_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la superioritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o aswell_o by_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o right_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o have_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o we_o succâ—…ed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n grant_v to_o we_o though_o unworthy_a declare_v all_o such_o sentence_n and_o process_n make_v by_o henry_n 7._o void_a and_o of_o sanctam_fw-la none_o effect_v thus_o say_v clement_a 5._o pope_n against_o henry_n 7._o emperor_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v boniface_n 8._o pope_n in_o a_o constitution_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la gladâ—…um_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o another_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ordinate_v unless_o one_o sword_n be_v under_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v verify_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v sâ—…t_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_n out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o 10._o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o again_o we_o declare_v we_o say_v we_o define_v we_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n report_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o adore_v as_o to_o call_v they_o catholic_a divinity_n and_o which_o for_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o for_o authority_n over_o their_o conscience_n they_o hold_v comparable_a even_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o collect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o i_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n because_o we_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o concern_v spiritual_a power_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o whole_a counsel_n maintain_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o for_o this_o temporal_a power_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n maintain_v by_o their_o flatterer_n it_o seem_v so_o strange_a so_o new_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n direct_o over_o prince_n as_o the_o canonist_n to_o who_o some_o of_o the_o shooleman_n may_v be_v add_v as_o triumphus_fw-la and_o some_o of_o late_o call_v congregationis_fw-la oratorij_fw-la as_o cardinal_n baronius_n bozius_n and_o such_o other_o deny_v this_o direct_a power_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o indirect_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a power_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o these_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n content_a to_o allow_v the_o pope_n fatherhood_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o case_n lie_n will_v not_o prove_v incorrigible_a but_o utter_o deny_v this_o power_n over_o prince_n both_o direct_a and_o indirect_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v guil._n occam_n ma_fw-fr silius_fw-la patavinus_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_a guil._n berclaius_fw-la a_o french_a lawyer_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n refute_v both_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n direct_v and_o indirect_a against_o bozius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n that_o be_v his_o flatterer_n and_o this_o i_o call_v with_o some_o of_o former_a age_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n 5._o our_o positive_a sentence_n against_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v on_o two_o side_n both_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o king_n right_a we_o hold_v that_o in_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o as_o civil_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o 1562._o diverse_a write_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v be_v enact_v and_o publish_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n within_o high_a dominion_n have_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a power_n above_o the_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o draw_v to_o himself_o a_o suppose_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o devise_v a_o strange_a authority_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n by_o claim_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a privilege_n of_o his_o not_o err_v judgement_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o power_n in_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v from_o both_o first_o extol_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o power_n may_v be_v true_o know_v we_o give_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n all_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n when_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o his_o own_o right_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o these_o great_a flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o heap_v upon_o he_o our_o purpose_n be_v first_o to_o dispute_v the_o right_n which_o king_n have_v in_o coactive_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n even_o ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n by_o person_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n rector_n and_o all_o other_o set_v in_o call_v and_o place_n ecclesiastical_a by_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o external_a coactive_a
and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la olim_fw-la neronem_fw-la diocletianum_fw-la julianum_fw-la valentem_fw-la &_o simile_n iâ—…suerat_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la that_o be_v if_o christians_o of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n diocletian_n julian_n valens_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v because_o christian_n then_o want_v temporal_a force_n they_o will_v short_o without_o blush_v tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n also_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o their_o deputy_n because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v they_o for_o this_o they_o may_v say_v with_o some_o sophistical_a show_n of_o reason_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v say_v then_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o only_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n 9_o beside_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v spiritual_a which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v into_o internal_a and_o external_a internal_a they_o refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesi_fw-la consid_n 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v dispute_v of_o jurisdiction_n say_v there_n be_v a_o triple_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o of_o order_n second_o of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n three_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o to_o inward_a government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o to_o that_o external_a government_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n and_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o de_fw-fr primâ_fw-la &_o secundâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la questio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la say_v he_o then_o of_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o pont._n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n and_o therein_o especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_a court_n bind_v and_o compel_v by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n beside_o excommunication_n as_o for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o the_o church_n this_o power_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n without_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n other_o then_o of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v give_v by_o prince_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o cognisance_n of_o that_o consistory_n and_o when_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a compulsive_a coactive_a here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o power_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v right_a to_o this_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o romanist_n question_n external_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o power_n coactive_a give_v to_o govern_v christian_a people_n in_o contentious_a court_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o search_v our_o english_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o write_v now_o and_o of_o late_o have_v write_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n at_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n our_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a that_o this_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n external_a and_o coactive_a beâ—…ongs_n to_o king_n only_o &_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o as_o they_o â—…ave_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n and_o because_o we_o will_v â—…ot_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n for_o better_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n who_o take_v the_o question_n thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o john_n gerson_n say_v potestas_fw-la 4._o ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclâ—…siastica_fw-la coactiva_fw-la quae_fw-la valet_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la iâ—…uitum_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o power_n say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la iâ—…_n foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la 10._o then_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a coactive_a power_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o which_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o external_a and_o contentious_a court_n be_v a_o power_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n and_o of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n &_o in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o absolution_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n this_o we_o give_v not_o to_o prince_n but_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o nurce_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a minister_n perform_v their_o faithful_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o punish_v they_o because_o that_o belong_v to_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v i_o purpose_v to_o search_v the_o right_n of_o king_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o the_o write_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n three_o to_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n succeed_v until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n draw_v a_o new_a estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o after_o which_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v first_o upon_o the_o bishop_n then_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n by_o all_o which_o will_v appear_v how_o late_o how_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o jurisdiction_n be_v which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n chap._n ii_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o many_o example_n of_o king_n that_o govern_v a_o people_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n of_o 19_o he_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 14._o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o his_o person_n these_o two_o office_n the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o priesthood_n be_v join_v both_o which_o office_n follow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o that_o this_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n wherein_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o take_v sem_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n but_o other_o from_o a_o probable_a collation_n of_o scripture_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o son_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v elder_a or_o not_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o that_o blessing_n gen._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v the_o birthright_n for_o canaan_n be_v make_v 27._o his_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a stile_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o birthright_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o birthright_n of_o jacob_n &_o japhet_n be_v persuade_v 29._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v that_o honour_n above_o both_o his_o brethren_n the_o birthright_n be_v evident_o confirm_v unto_o he_o canaan_n be_v make_v his_o servant_n and_o jaâ—…het_n be_v direct_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o
consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v do_v altogether_o by_o moses_n these_o thing_n though_o they_o make_v fair_a show_n for_o the_o prince_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a over_o priest_n yet_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v and_o all_o thing_n full_o perfect_v concern_v his_o function_n and_o two_o several_a and_o distinct_a function_n set_v up_o then_o will_v appear_v without_o fail_n in_o moses_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o right_a of_o prince_n in_o aaron_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o right_a of_o priest_n after_o all_o thing_n thus_o perfect_v we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o law_n which_o in_o truth_n proceed_v original_o from_o god_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o we_o find_v true_a not_o only_o in_o judicial_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v that_o state_n but_o even_o in_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ceremonial_a law_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n but_o in_o all_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v only_o we_o find_v concern_v aaron_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a do_v arise_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o law_n and_o of_o such_o doubt_n the_o high_a priest_n must_v sit_v as_o judge_v for_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o civil_a judge_n deut._n 17._o 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n understand_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v mix_v partly_o civil_a partly_o ceremonial_a or_o doubâ—…full_a that_o then_o both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v joint_o determine_v it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n have_v distinct_a cause_n some_o civil_a other_o ceremonial_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v the_o cause_n civil_a and_o the_o priest_n must_v judge_v the_o cause_n ceremonial_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o place_n we_o may_v draw_v certain_a inference_n 4._o first_o all_o law_n even_o ceremonial_a that_o be_v law_n whereunto_o spiritual_a or_o canon_n law_n be_v answerable_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reaâ—…on_n and_o rule_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o lawful_a practife_n of_o authority_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o a_o prince_n against_o or_o without_o his_o consent_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o impose_v the_o canon_n law_n upon_o prince_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o lawful_a authority_n stand_v up_o without_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o we_o consider_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o be_v from_o god_n law_n wherein_o we_o see_v all_o law_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o some_o law_n ceremonial_a the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n be_v requisite_a yet_o this_o help_v they_o nothing_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n canon_n for_o these_o man_n will_v impose_v these_o canon_n upon_o prince_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o in_o all_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o all_o lawmaker_n they_o can_v show_v one_o law_n though_o never_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o object_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o do_v by_o a_o especial_a commandment_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v more_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o confirm_v our_o purpose_n for_o let_v they_o answer_v why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n establish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n this_o then_o make_v a_o great_a and_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n right_a then_o the_o church_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o can_v establish_v a_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o law_n coactive_a power_n be_v requisite_a which_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n law_n can_v have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n without_o coactive_a power_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o prince_n but_o only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o himself_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 5._o second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n a_o judge_n for_o interpretation_n of_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o question_n of_o conscience_n in_o cause_n mix_v or_o doubtful_a this_o may_v moderate_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o who_o in_o love_n to_o innovation_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v insert_v into_o moses_n law_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n ceremonial_a which_o thing_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n before_o the_o write_a law_n and_o must_v have_v a_o necessary_a use_n after_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o law_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o perpetual_a law_n because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n this_o then_o be_v perpetual_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o question_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a audience_n still_o arise_v the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o those_o affair_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o judicature_n of_o fuch_n thing_n assign_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o right_a of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o court_n stand_v no_o less_o now_o due_a to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o this_o office_n in_o iugde_v hear_v and_o determine_v be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o priest_n as_o a_o thing_n ceremonial_a but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o perpetual_a service_n for_o a_o perpetual_a use_n 6._o three_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o for_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v hence_o rise_v the_o ground_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a we_o consider_v jurisdiction_n here_o as_o our_o question_n import_v authority_n coactive_a in_o external_a judicature_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n the_o fountain_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o he_o principal_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v judge_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n execute_v within_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o there_o be_v use_v of_o coactive_a power_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o distinct_a if_o this_o one_o distinction_n may_v be_v remember_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o confuse_a collection_n of_o that_o catholic_a divine_a who_o write_v of_o late_a against_o the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n of_o the_o lord_n cook_n for_o all_o that_o he_o write_v there_o rest_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o upon_o the_o confound_a of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n by_o this_o one_o poor_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o power_n now_o the_o distinction_n be_v apparent_a because_o in_o spiritual_a government_n there_o be_v no_o coactive_a power_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n there_o be_v coactive_a power_n which_o make_v a_o evident_a and_o famous_a difference_n in_o jurisdiction_n because_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o coactive_a power_n be_v use_v be_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o if_o these_o two_o
answer_v we_o urge_v not_o their_o canon_n only_o to_o rule_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o testimony_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o time_n and_o before_o for_o they_o make_v a_o exact_a and_o diligent_a search_n through_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n and_o have_v once_o so_o famous_o refute_v that_o jurisdiction_n we_o take_v and_o reverence_v their_o testimony_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v hold_v honourable_a in_o the_o church_n before_o these_o time_n the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n of_o foreign_a province_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v now_o this_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dissolve_v and_o undo_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n pipin_n the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v always_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n yea_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o criminous_a clerk_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o court_n of_o their_o king_n be_v now_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v able_a to_o point_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o alfred_n reign_v who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n eight_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o &_o die_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n begin_v to_o make_v many_o desperate_a attempt_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n also_o but_o they_o be_v repress_v where_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o though_o they_o assume_v jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n yet_o they_o bring_v not_o all_o to_o a_o effect_n cranâ—…zius_n 29._o speak_v of_o those_o time_n say_v the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o free_a election_n of_o chapter_n as_o now_o the_o apostolical_a confirmation_n be_v not_o then_o necessary_a for_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o the_o two_o frederickes_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o the_o pope_n enter_v into_o no_o great_a contention_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o two_o henric_n and_o the_o two_o frederick_n and_o other_o do_v full_o open_a and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o jurisdiction_n so_o when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o full_o know_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o oppugn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o best_a learning_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o mean_n raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hildebrand_n be_v choose_v pope_n name_v gregory_n the_o seven_o this_o man_n advance_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o now_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o prince_n by_o such_o violent_a practice_n as_o hildebrand_n use_v be_v afterward_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o these_o late_a jesuit_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n run_v whole_o for_o it_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n wrest_a jurisdiction_n from_o temporal_a prince_n this_o thing_n will_v appear_v better_o if_o we_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o these_o time_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o age_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strive_v for_o investiture_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v this_o contention_n with_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n through_o christendom_n especial_o in_o germany_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o proceed_n with_o brevity_n and_o fidelity_n report_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v in_o the_o annal._n time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v pester_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n infamous_a &_o prodigious_a who_o teach_v necromancy_n practise_v poison_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o unlawful_a art_n abominable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n one_o chief_a of_o this_o profession_n be_v theophilactus_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o eight_o call_v benedictus_n the_o nine_o this_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v master_n to_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o art_n magic_a who_o for_o his_o better_a furtherance_n in_o that_o knowledge_n be_v also_o instruct_v by_o laurentius_n the_o malfilan_n archbishop_n and_o by_o john_n the_o archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr porta_fw-la latina_fw-la this_o theophilact_fw-mi give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n with_o his_o complice_n and_o scholar_n as_o he_o have_v be_v iâ—…structed_v by_o gerbertus_n which_o be_v pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o by_o these_o master_n and_o mean_v hildebrand_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n join_v himself_o in_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o one_o brazutus_n who_o poison_v six_o pope_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n their_o name_n my_o author_n set_v down_o in_o order_n thus_o clemens_n this_o be_v clemens_n the_o second_o damasus_n cardinal_n 2_o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2_o stephaâ—…us_o 10._o benedictus_fw-la this_o pope_n escape_v the_o poison_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o force_n and_o cunning_n of_o hildebrand_n nicholaus_fw-la 2._o thus_o he_o practise_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o papacy_n by_o poison_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o for_o redress_v of_o these_o enormity_n henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o cardinal_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o hellish_a rabble_n that_o thus_o pester_v it_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v to_o seek_v some_o reformation_n of_o these_o disorder_n because_o many_o pope_n usurp_a the_o papacy_n at_o once_o he_o
part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o find_v the_o same_o practise_v at_o this_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o his_o height_n the_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n so_o much_o pursue_v by_o pope_n we_o gather_v to_o be_v these_o power_n over_o bishop_n power_n over_o general_a counsel_n investiture_n exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n the_o pope_n power_n in_o give_v law_n appellation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o deprive_v king_n in_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v dâ—…_n facto_fw-la to_o practice_v that_o power_n whereunto_o he_o never_o have_v right_a the_o two_o first_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o because_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o chapt._n 5._o of_o the_o second_o we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v here_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o investiture_n 44._o the_o first_o pope_n that_o claim_v investiture_n be_v hildebrand_n william_n malmsbury_n say_v hic_fw-la hildebranduâ—…_n quod_fw-la alij_fw-la iâ—…usitaverant_fw-la palam_fw-la eâ—…tulit_fw-la excommunicans_fw-la electos_fw-la qui_fw-la inuestituras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la manu_fw-la laici_fw-la per_fw-la annulum_fw-la &_o bacuâ—…m_fw-la accipereâ—…_n reg_fw-la that_o be_v he_o open_o by_o excommunication_n thrust_v out_o they_o that_o have_v take_v investiture_n of_o church_n from_o a_o lay_v hand_n by_o a_o anglor_n ring_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o thing_n before_o hildâ—…bi_n and_o other_o pope_n have_v not_o do_v whereunto_o all_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n give_v consent_n declare_v that_o the_o first_o claim_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o 36._o investiture_n be_v begin_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o because_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o peremptory_a herein_o raise_v and_o continue_v so_o great_a and_o so_o long_a a_o contention_n about_o this_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o this_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v the_o church_n right_a and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v usurp_v it_o by_o invasion_n and_o intrusion_n first_o private_o and_o then_o more_o public_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o seek_v out_o this_o point_n to_o who_o right_a investiture_n do_v auncieâ—…tly_o belong_v whether_o to_o king_n or_o to_o pope_n now_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o gratian_n for_o he_o bring_v a_o ancient_a testimony_n which_o do_v witness_n that_o pope_n hadrian_n do_v entreat_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o defend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o this_o ancient_a right_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n hadrian_n hâ—…drianus_n autem_fw-la hadrianâ—…s_n papa_n cum_fw-la universa_fw-la synodo_fw-la carolo_n ius_fw-la &_o potâ—…statem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la pontificem_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la patritiatus_fw-la ei_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la et_fw-la episcopos_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provinciaâ—…_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la inuestituram_fw-la accipere_fw-la defiâ—…ivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la laudetâ—…r_n &_o iâ—…uestiatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la consecretur_fw-la that_o be_v pope_n hadrian_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n grant_v to_o charles_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o ordain_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n and_o define_v that_o bishop_n through_o all_o province_n shall_v take_v investiture_n from_o he_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n thus_o much_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o sigebert_n and_o many_o more_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o 774_o pope_n leo_n who_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o as_o hadrian_n do_v to_o charles_n for_o thus_o say_v leo_n othoni_fw-la primo_fw-la 7._o teâ—…tonicorum_fw-la regi_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sâ—…ccessoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n perpetuam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la synedo_n â—…ligendi_fw-la successorem_fw-la &_o summae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la archiepisâ—…opos_fw-fr seâ—…_n episcopos_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la inuestituram_fw-la accipiant_fw-la to_o otho_n the_o first_o germane_a emperor_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v the_o choose_v our_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o by_o this_o to_o choose_v archishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o 45._o in_o both_o these_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o hadrian_n as_o of_o leo_n there_o be_v anathema_n denounce_v to_o the_o violator_n thereof_o now_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o violator_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n decree_n in_o their_o consistory_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n under_o anathema_n be_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v unchangeable_o keep_v or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v error_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o confess_v but_o some_o of_o late_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n first_o grant_v these_o investiture_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o then_o from_o the_o pope_n gift_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n say_v they_o which_o give_v they_o may_v revoke_v this_o gift_n we_o answer_v this_o be_v yield_v to_o charles_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v emperor_n as_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o grâ—…tian_n this_o be_v often_o call_v antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la 21._o and_o prisca_fw-la conâ—…uetudo_fw-la and_o cap._n 18._o pope_n stephen_n answer_v that_o he_o defer_v the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n quod_fw-la imperialem_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la minimè_fw-la detulit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o uestrâ—…_n solertia_fw-la imperialâ—…_n ut_fw-la prisca_fw-la dictat_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la percepta_fw-la licentia_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la quem_fw-la â—…dmodum_fw-la vos_fw-la scire_fw-la credmus_n imperiali_fw-la directa_fw-la epistola_fw-la tunc_fw-la voluntati_fw-la uâ—…strae_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la parebimuâ—…_n and_o again_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la ordinari_fw-la qui_fw-la electus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deâ—…retum_fw-la generale_fw-mi introducatur_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la urbem_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la â—…ius_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la &_o iussionâ—…_n debeat_fw-la ordinaâ—…io_fw-la provenire_fw-la then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o the_o reason_n that_o draw_v charles_n then_o from_o the_o siege_n of_o ticinum_n to_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n confirm_v to_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o diverse_a history_n especial_o by_o theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la who_o testify_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o draw_v charles_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o empire_n clear_o know_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n &_o abbat_n exquirentibâ—…s_fw-la investituris_fw-la usus_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n &_o imperij_fw-la that_o be_v making_n search_n of_o the_o use_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v charles_n to_o have_v then_o to_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o but_o then_o be_v investiture_n confirm_v to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n 46._o hincmâ—…rus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v and_o write_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o sixty_o at_o what_o time_n without_o any_o question_n the_o ancient_a practice_n be_v continue_v of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v bishop_n consensu_fw-la 5._o principis_fw-la terrae_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la divino_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o defendendas_fw-la suscepit_fw-la electione_n cleri_fw-la atque_fw-la plebis_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la ecelesiasticum_fw-la regimeâ—…_n absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la venalitate_fw-la â—…rovehi_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n without_o simony_n this_o then_o be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o every_o prince_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n ibid._n say_v afterward_o principi_fw-la terrae_fw-la
ten_o pound_n of_o gold_n &_o the_o place_n where_o such_o conventicle_n be_v keep_v shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n and_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o 2._o mâ—…rantur_fw-la quia_fw-la commoventur_fw-la potestates_fw-la christianae_n adversus_fw-la detestandos_fw-mi dissipatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la ergo_fw-la moverentur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la redderent_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la svo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n fron_n these_o few_o place_n of_o august_n we_o observe_v first_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v among_o catholic_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v criminous_a clark_n by_o his_o coactiâ—…e_a power_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o render_v to_o god_n a_o account_n of_o their_o government_n which_o stand_v full_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o first_o seek_v privilege_n &_o exemption_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v donatist_n wherein_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n succeed_v they_o take_v other_o error_n from_o other_o filthy_a heretic_n and_o this_o from_o the_o donatist_n 73._o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o now_o at_o rome_n they_o teach_v the_o contrary_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o king_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o that_o king_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o king_n he_o say_v also_o that_o clerk_n owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o king_n neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nec_fw-la humano_fw-la 28._o eye_v parere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la leges_fw-la directinas_fw-la that_o be_v king_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o sovereign_n of_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o clerk_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o law_n directive_a what_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o law_n directive_a he_o expound_v thus_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_a power_n directive_a if_o the_o prince_n direct_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n clerk_n say_v he_o be_v to_o obey_v such_o direction_n ibid._n but_o he_o add_v nec_fw-la volumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la his_fw-la legibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la clericos_fw-la obligatione_fw-la coactiva_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la directiva_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la principum_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la legibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eeclesia_fw-la approbantur_fw-la &_o rataehabentur_fw-la etiam_fw-la coactiva_fw-la obligatione_fw-la teneantur_fw-la we_o grant_v not_o say_v he_o that_o clerk_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o a_o bond_n coactive_a but_o only_o directive_a as_o they_o be_v law_n of_o prince_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o church_n bind_v clerk_n in_o a_o bond_n coactive_a by_o this_o new_a and_o admirable_a doctrine_n prince_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n over_o their_o clergy_n but_o the_o church_n have_v coactive_a power_n over_o they_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n here_o and_o therefore_o compare_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n with_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n he_o say_v legi_fw-la canonicae_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la criminalibus_fw-la câ—…dere_fw-la debet_fw-la lex_fw-la imperialis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o imperial_a law_n ought_v in_o matter_n criminal_a to_o ibid._n give_v place_n to_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o doctrine_n we_o find_v that_o they_o tread_v the_o path_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o old_a friar_n maintain_v that_o which_o john_n wiclife_o observe_v be_v first_o begin_v by_o friar_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n thus_o a_o new_a king_n be_v raise_v up_o over_o the_o pope_n clerk_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v verify_v which_o say_v and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 11._o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a he_o be_v name_v apollyon_n 74._o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twoâ—…hundred_v and_o fifteen_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n from_o which_o time_n these_o pretend_a privilege_n have_v grow_v so_o great_a and_o swell_v up_o so_o big_a that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v together_o they_o be_v burst_v in_o the_o midst_n have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o magistrate_n so_o procure_v their_o own_o ruin_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n cite_v a_o few_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a judgement_n we_o may_v first_o brief_o examine_v they_o and_o so_o proceed_v he_o cite_v thus_o council_n 3._o milevitan_n can._n 13._o &_o matiscon_n can._n 8._o these_o place_n he_o quote_v produce_v no_o word_n he_o cite_v also_o other_o place_n thus_o sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacrae_fw-la histor_n refert_fw-la â—…_n martinum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la dixisse_fw-la nowm_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la nefas_fw-la ut_fw-la causam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iudex_fw-la saeculi_fw-la iudicaret_fw-la item_n ambrose_n epist._n 78._o ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la et_fw-fr august_n epist._n 162._o these_o place_n be_v cite_v or_o quote_v by_o bellarmine_n bare_o without_o the_o author_n word_n we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n all_o this_o touch_v nothing_o our_o question_n of_o exempt_n criminous_a clerk_n from_o temporal_a court_n for_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o thing_n 75._o the_o first_o place_n council_z milevit_fw-la can_v 13._o to_o prevent_v such_o busy_a fellow_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o carry_v their_o cause_n to_o rome_n as_o then_o some_o do_v ordain_v that_o every_o clerk_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o superior_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o be_v all_o which_o that_o canon_n say_v the_o next_o canon_n of_o the_o matiscon_n council_n say_v that_o if_o one_o clerk_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o clerk_n he_o shall_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n this_o make_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n afterwards_o he_o cit_v for_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d chalced._n can_v 9_o si_fw-mi clericus_fw-la adversus_fw-la clericum_fw-la habet_fw-la negotium_fw-la non_fw-la relinquat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la saecularia_fw-la ivaicia_fw-la non_fw-la recâ—…rrat_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n agathen_o can_v 32._o clericum_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la apud_fw-la saecularem_fw-la iudicem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la permittente_fw-la pulsare_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n carthag_n 3_o can_v 9_o â—…oletan_n 3._o can_v 13._o matiscon_n cap._n 8._o these_o testimony_n speak_v as_o little_a for_o he_o as_o the_o other_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o chalced._n council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n but_o only_o prescribe_v how_o one_o clerk_n shall_v accuse_v another_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o before_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o all_o the_o other_o place_n cytâ—…d_v out_o of_o council_n agathen_o cartbag_n toletan_n and_o matiscon_n all_o speak_v of_o one_o thing_n only_o here_o one_o part_n of_o their_o know_a knavery_n be_v to_o be_v open_v for_o he_o cite_v council_n agathen_o can_v 32._o thus_o clericum_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la apudsaecularem_fw-la iudicem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la permittente_fw-la pulsare_fw-la mark_v good_a reader_n a_o work_n of_o darkness_n a_o example_n of_o romish_a impudence_n by_o true_a sound_a and_o unsuspected_a record_n these_o privilege_n which_o now_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v of_o old_a or_o to_o have_v any_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o expurgatoriall_a table_n they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o this_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n corrupt_v by_o themselves_o for_o the_o canon_n which_o bellarmine_n cite_v of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o mask_a romish_n catholic_a divine_a take_v from_o bellarmine_n in_o some_o late_a edition_n have_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o first_o incorrupt_a edition_n of_o counsel_n set_v forth_o by_o peter_n crab_n the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la praesumat_fw-la apud_fw-la saecularem_fw-la iudicem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la permitente_fw-la pulsare_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o be_v read_v by_o they_o that_o ancient_o cyte_v the_o same_o now_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o chalced_a council_n which_o ordeyn_v that_o if_o one_o clerk_n will_v accuse_v another_o
now_o this_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v then_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a complaint_n of_o these_o romish_a catholic_n to_o call_v the_o just_a lawful_a godly_a and_o necessary_a execution_n of_o justice_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n this_o complaint_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v least_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o mild_a and_o merciful_a government_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n what_o cruelty_n do_v they_o impute_v to_o she_o what_o persecution_n to_o her_o government_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n be_v execute_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o king_n punish_v the_o pope_n clerk_n but_o only_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v stretch_v his_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v coactive_a power_n and_o to_o exclude_v king_n from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o subject_n draw_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o king_n under_o his_o subjection_n by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o hereupon_o persuade_v all_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v draw_v to_o these_o point_n as_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a exemption_n prince_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v free_a prince_n or_o the_o pope_n vassal_n 82._o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o king_n justify_v against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n strive_v and_o which_o since_o that_o time_n be_v claim_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v a_o pernicious_a novelty_n a_o late_a upstart_n device_n in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n clerk_n pretend_v their_o new_a forge_a privilege_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n hold_v still_o their_o old_a course_n in_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o law_n command_v 2._o as_o hoveden_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o they_o may_v be_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o they_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v interdict_v the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n hugh_n 83._o this_o exemption_n of_o clark_n be_v a_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o not_o so_o new_a as_o pestiferous_a occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o be_v as_o a_o fury_n send_v abroad_o from_o hell_n to_o disorder_v all_o government_n for_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la contenti_fw-la sed_fw-la saecularium_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la appetentes_fw-la fastigia_fw-la in_fw-la legum_fw-la lationes_fw-la seorsum_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la 23._o quae_fw-la civium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la proruperuut_n omnem_fw-la clerum_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la decernentes_fw-la exemptum_fw-la civil_a sâ—…hisma_n &_o principatuum_fw-la supremorum_fw-la pluralitatâ—…m_fw-la inducentes_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la italici_n regni_fw-la radix_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la scandala_fw-la germinaverunt_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la stante_fw-la nunquam_fw-la civiles_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cessabunt_fw-la discordiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o content_a herewith_o they_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o secular_a government_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ordain_v of_o law_n and_o canon_n other_o than_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o temporal_a prince_n hereby_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o which_o stand_v civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v these_o exemption_n then_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o state_n especial_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o say_v he_o it_o bring_v in_o pluralitatem_fw-la supremorum_fw-la principatuum_fw-la quam_fw-la velut_fw-la impossibilem_fw-la humanae_fw-la quieti_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o stand_v with_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o exemption_n must_v either_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o sovereign_a and_o the_o prince_n another_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n say_v marsilius_n or_o else_o it_o deny_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o prince_n §._o vi_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o give_v law_n 84._o another_o thing_n whereby_o this_o new_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v be_v give_v of_o law_n to_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n whereas_o before_o prince_n have_v give_v law_n to_o he_o marsilius_n in_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o paragraffe_v speak_v of_o these_o law_n say_v they_o now_o break_v out_o into_o a_o practice_n of_o jurisdiction_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o such_o law_n as_o be_v for_o the_o common_a and_o public_a good_a of_o all_o mean_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o because_o they_o intend_v only_o the_o private_a advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o make_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o law_n but_o oligarchicall_a and_o tyrannical_a decree_n these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 85._o the_o church_n before_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o metropolitane_n in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o call_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o his_o call_n from_o a_o episcopal_a synod_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o national_a but_o from_o a_o provincial_a or_o from_o a_o national_a synod_n none_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o thing_n diverse_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o provincial_a synod_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v governor_n so_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o do_v then_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o four_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 1._o church_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n extant_a in_o the_o five_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o justinian_n the_o patriarchae_fw-la emperor_n declare_v that_o aâ—…thimus_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n with_o he_o consent_v for_o that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o holy_a synod_n the_o nicen_n the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a the_o emperor_n also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v banish_v by_o he_o join_v his_o
coactive_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n set_v forth_o by_o emperor_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrinal_a matter_n for_o the_o emperor_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v those_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n sicque_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—…umana_fw-la concurrentia_fw-la say_v justinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unam_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la rectis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la fecere_fw-la do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—…d_v thus_o be_v the_o church_n then_o govern_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a approve_a synod_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o matter_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n that_o constantine_n by_o who_o 1._o authority_n the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a counsel_n add_v this_o second_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o other_o â—…ouce_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o so_o long_o as_o those_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n stand_v for_o church_n law_n execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n so_o long_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v up_o in_o peace_n order_n and_o godliness_n one_o bishop_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o coactive_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o intrusion_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o give_v law_n such_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d five_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o other_o pope_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o for_o than_o live_v sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v call_v extraâ—…_n commun_n since_o which_o time_n those_o law_n have_v be_v in_o some_o force_n in_o diverse_a nation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o those_o nation_n nor_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o set_v forth_o and_o advance_v by_o these_o canon_n law_n let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n examine_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v law_n and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o maintain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o make_v and_o give_v law_n this_o right_n must_v either_o be_v from_o god_n give_v he_o or_o from_o man_n who_o have_v have_v this_o right_n before_o in_o themselves_o for_o every_o man_n can_v give_v this_o right_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n receive_v not_o this_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o all_o church_n from_o god_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o he_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o any_o be_v carry_v by_o levity_n and_o ambition_n out_o of_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v present_o recall_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n as_o anicet_fw-la be_v by_o polycâ—…rp_a victor_n by_o 〈◊〉_d polyâ—…rates_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o this_o right_n be_v not_o from_o christ._n 87._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o before_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o godly_a ancient_a father_n do_v never_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v claim_v from_o christ._n but_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o intrude_v himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o resist_v he_o herein_o be_v not_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o right_n be_v claim_v from_o man_n because_o they_o who_o challenge_v it_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n not_o humane_a and_o they_o quarrel_v we_o for_o that_o we_o admit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v such_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o any_o humane_a power_n now_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v jurisdiction_n which_o be_v neither_o give_v he_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n 43._o name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o his_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n then_o be_v this_o intrude_a himself_o into_o a_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n after_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o these_o law_n he_o practise_v wherein_o only_o defacto_fw-la he_o be_v find_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o never_o have_v right_a 88_o moreover_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v declare_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o just_a and_o lawful_a law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v no_o just_a law_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o four_o condition_n pont._n be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o just_a the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a for_o herein_o say_v aristotle_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n because_o a_o 10._o king_n respect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o thus_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v a_o just_a law_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrannical_a law_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n prove_v tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o private_a wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o draw_v all_o appellation_n to_o he_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o efficient_a for_o it_o must_v be_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v full_a authority_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la ibid._n â—…nsibi_fw-la subdiâ—…o_fw-la say_v he_o by_o this_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v no_o just_a law_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o canon_n bind_v they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o three_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o must_v not_o forbid_v virtue_n nor_o command_v vice_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v such_o as_o forbid_v virtue_n and_o command_n vice_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o canon_n that_o proceed_v with_o their_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v note_v one_o example_n of_o many_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o run_v thus_o quum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o canonicum_fw-la 1._o alicuius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la ciusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la vel_fw-la statutis_fw-la â—…uramento_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la firmitate_fw-la alia_fw-la roboratis_fw-la per_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o grant_v power_n to_o any_o by_o our_o letter_n to_o receive_v any_o to_o be_v
they_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v from_o parma_n be_v return_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o take_v the_o town_n by_o force_n have_v give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o other_o citizen_n fear_v lest_o this_o example_n may_v draw_v other_o city_n to_o the_o like_a revolt_n he_o give_v over_o the_o journey_n to_o lion_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o prelate_n refute_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a objection_n declare_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o 2._o innocency_n innocentius_n regard_v neither_o justice_n nor_o innocency_n pursue_v he_o by_o violence_n malice_n open_a war_n secret_a conspiracy_n seek_v all_o mean_n that_o his_o unholy_a head_n can_v invent_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o recreation_n in_o hawk_v at_o grossetum_fw-la by_o the_o sea_n shore_n near_o to_o sien_n the_o pope_n draw_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o a_o conspiracy_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o traitor_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o treason_n innocentius_n who_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v do_v some_o pontifical_a exploit_n against_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o thrust_v down_o frederick_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o first_o be_v set_v up_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n this_o 1247._o man_n besiege_v vâ—…mes_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o short_o after_o resign_v both_o his_o life_n and_o the_o empire_n after_o this_o be_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n set_v up_o this_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v gage_v against_o the_o frisian_n neither_o of_o these_o say_v naucler_fw-mi be_v number_v among_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o secret_a trap_n lay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n malice_n where_o strength_n fail_v the_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v by_o poison_n king_n john_n of_o england_n 124._o the_o king_n of_o england_n speed_v no_o better_a than_o other_o for_o by_o this_o unbridled_a power_n of_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n king_n john_n with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n these_o trouble_n grow_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n of_o election_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o suffragans_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n john_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o monk_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n or_o respect_n of_o the_o suffragans_n choose_v reynold_n the_o subpriour_a of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v archbishop_n who_o secret_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v this_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o stay_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n because_o he_o show_v not_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o king_n the_o monk_n perceive_v that_o without_o those_o letter_n commendatory_a they_o can_v not_o proceed_v make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v another_o who_o the_o king_n may_v commend_v this_o the_o king_n like_v well_o and_o commend_v john_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o precedent_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o hollinshed_n say_v but_o mat._n paris_n who_o he_o cite_v have_v not_o so_o much_o the_o monk_n glad_o obey_v the_o king_n request_n and_o madâ—…_n choice_n of_o this_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v both_o thrust_v upon_o they_o stephen_n langton_n command_v and_o compel_v so_o many_o of_o those_o monk_n of_o that_o covent_n as_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n to_o choose_v he_o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o move_v because_o stephen_n langton_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o french_a king_n and_o bind_v to_o he_o between_o who_o and_o king_n john_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o war_n and_o dissension_n wherefore_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v stephen_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v stephen_n to_o such_o a_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o man_n promote_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o at_o his_o command_n this_o contention_n continue_v the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n denounce_v he_o and_o his_o land_n accurse_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v be_v by_o this_o time_n become_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o sâ—…ruants_n and_o not_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o pope_n seek_v by_o his_o jurisdiction_n denounce_v the_o interdiction_n and_o then_o flee_v to_o rome_n king_n john_n see_v many_o fall_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v his_o people_n to_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n after_o this_o come_v paâ—…dulph_n legate_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v here_o a_o while_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o with_o stephen_n langton_n to_o take_v council_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o king_n john_n thus_o king_n john_n be_v depriuâ—…d_v of_o his_o government_n his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o practice_n many_o revolt_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v weak_a and_o when_o the_o popâ—…_n have_v thus_o weaken_v he_o than_o he_o set_v up_o the_o french_a king_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o the_o king_n circumvent_v by_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o oppress_v be_v also_o bereave_v of_o all_o help_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulph_n and_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o thus_o be_v stephen_n langton_n make_v archbishop_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o the_o earl_n of_o tholous_a 125._o when_o frederick_n the_o second_o live_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a generation_n rise_v up_o of_o a_o sudden_a never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n before_o start_v up_o like_o those_o arm_a soldier_n which_o the_o poet_n fain_o to_o have_v spring_v up_o sudden_o of_o the_o serpent_n tooth_n be_v sow_v by_o cadmus_n such_o a_o serpentine_a generation_n of_o friar_n be_v new_o hatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v francis_n and_o doâ—…inick_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o church_n and_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o claim_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n be_v apparent_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n thunder_v out_o their_o excommunication_n upon_o every_o occasion_n practise_v this_o power_n in_o depose_v prince_n find_v themselves_o much_o cross_v in_o these_o course_n by_o bishop_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o long_a time_n faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o courageous_a against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n auentiâ—…us_o give_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n as_o elsewhere_o also_o we_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n for_o he_o write_v of_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o the_o bishop_n then_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o learned_a industrious_a love_a christ_n and_o declare_v their_o love_n by_o feed_v their_o flock_n diligent_o these_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o in_o diverse_a synod_n they_o censure_v the_o pope_n folly_n and_o ambition_n free_o and_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n then_o be_v the_o church_n so_o govern_v by_o bishop_n all_o matter_n so_o judge_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v advise_v but_o he_o can_v not_o by_o authority_n attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o province_n of_o any_o bishop_n thing_n be_v guide_v by_o truth_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a learn_v in_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o council_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o church_n and_o province_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o stranger_n can_v do_v this_o godly_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o confound_v to_o oppâ—…esse_v the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o power_n to_o himself_o hoc_fw-la iâ—…stitutum_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o aueâ—…tinus_n tollere_fw-la &_o antiquare_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoruatem_fw-la labefactare_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la cuâ—…cta_fw-la potestatem_fw-la redigere_fw-la complacitum_fw-la est_fw-la 126._o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o pope_n
time_n grievous_o trouble_v and_o vex_v for_o want_n of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n and_o have_v twice_o overthrow_v ruperi_fw-la or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n 7._o whence_o grow_v a_o new_a vexation_n of_o italy_n between_o these_o two_o pâ—…inces_n and_o as_o platina_n say_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o clement_n who_o have_v call_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o imperial_a crown_n as_o clement_n have_v invite_v he_o thereto_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v always_o like_o themselves_o clement_n first_o deny_v his_o coronation_n afterward_o he_o consent_v upon_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o without_o example_n here_o be_v descry_v a_o other_o end_n of_o these_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o they_o require_v of_o emperor_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o one_o of_o his_o canon_n make_v a_o long_a process_n to_o prove_v that_o henry_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pastoralis_fw-la and_o that_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o emperor_n 140._o clement_n pursue_v his_o hatred_n against_o henry_n advance_v the_o title_n of_o robert_n to_o sicily_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o a_o ordinary_a process_n of_o law_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n exception_n against_o henry_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o allege_v say_v platina_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o pharus_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o will_v hence_o begin_v great_a stir_n to_o grow_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n pursue_v his_o right_n bring_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o bonaventum_fw-la his_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o rest_v himself_o a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o good_a work_n that_o his_o lawful_a labour_n and_o purpose_n may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n intend_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n to_o take_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n his_o confessor_n be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n clement_n 1313._o but_o there_o be_v one_o send_v back_o in_o his_o room_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n order_n suborn_v for_o to_o work_v a_o feat_n this_o man_n at_o that_o time_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v mingle_v adamantin_n dust_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a poison_n in_o the_o flower_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v give_v it_o so_o prepare_v plat._n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o poison_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o emperor_n present_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v he_o call_v the_o friar_n and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o sir_n depart_v quick_o for_o if_o my_o servant_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o mischief_n you_o have_v do_v upon_o i_o you_o shall_v die_v a_o miserable_a death_n but_o god_n forgive_v you_o and_o so_o the_o friar_n escape_v and_o the_o emperor_n die_v lodovicus_n bavarus_n 141._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v at_o variance_n for_o a_o successor_n some_o be_v for_o frederiâ—…ke_v duke_n of_o austria_n other_o for_o lodovicâ—…_n duke_n of_o bavare_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o pope_n apprehend_v the_o occasion_n to_o dash_v one_o of_o these_o prince_n against_o the_o other_o first_o he_o reject_v fredericâ—…_n with_o great_a contumely_n for_o when_o frederick_n 45_o have_v send_v a_o bishop_n to_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v his_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n eloquent_o declare_v the_o nobility_n of_o frederick_n and_o his_o valiant_a progenitour_n use_v that_o speech_n fort_n crâ—…antur_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la the_o pope_n with_o pontifical_a arrogancy_n answer_v that_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v beget_v a_o most_o foolish_a son_n against_o lodovic_a likewise_o he_o pretend_v a_o quarrel_n for_o that_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o at_o last_o he_o promise_v frederick_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o emperor_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n to_o revenge_n he_o of_o maphaeus_n and_o of_o his_o son_n call_v viscount_n by_o this_o mean_n great_a war_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o germany_n the_o two_o prince_n lodovic_a and_o frederick_n meet_v also_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v wherein_o lodovic_a have_v the_o victory_n frederick_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 142._o whereupon_o pope_n john_n without_o lawful_a process_n excommunicate_v lodovic_a in_o his_o consistory_n at_o auinion_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v schismatical_a heretical_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v not_o only_a frederick_n himself_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v but_o deprive_v also_o all_o clerk_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o council_n or_o aid_n against_o this_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n appeal_v the_o form_n of_o which_o appellation_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v for_o albeit_o some_o write_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n misinform_v to_o the_o pope_n true_o foâ—…d_v and_o to_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n think_v that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n simple_o and_o therefore_o no_o relation_n of_o other_o can_v satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n so_o well_o as_o the_o very_a authentic_a writ_n of_o lodovic_a himself_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o appeal_n which_o write_v or_o declaration_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o naucler_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v concern_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n for_o therein_o he_o touch_v many_o point_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o such_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v partly_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n partly_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v better_o study_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o 143._o lodovick_a then_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n which_o that_o age_n bring_v forth_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v iâ—…_n temporal_a affair_n by_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n by_o the_o church_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o appeal_n appellavimus_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la this_o be_v do_v usperg_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o franckfort_n publish_v as_o a_o decree_n against_o the_o process_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o just_a claim_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n against_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o must_v draw_v at_o least_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n claim_n for_o he_o claim_v that_o he_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o sole_a election_n until_o he_o be_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v that_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v first_o the_o pope_n claim_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o this_o stand_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n against_o law_n and_o against_o reason_n he_o cite_v for_o this_o diverse_a canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o against_o each_o of_o the_o foresay_a position_n he_o cite_v diverse_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o decrete_a of_o gratian._n second_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o object_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o the_o
distinct_o set_v in_o two_o person_n moses_n keep_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o aaron_n the_o priesthood_n the_o government_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v more_o civil_a the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n &_o his_o successor_n ceremonial_a it_o follow_v that_o this_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v by_o such_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o civil_a or_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o alteration_n take_v not_o away_o the_o ancient_a right_n 6._o if_o i_o may_v therefore_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n declare_v my_o poor_a opinion_n leave_v the_o censure_n hereof_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v i_o take_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o nevertheless_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n so_o i_o suppose_v this_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o not_o only_o a_o lawful_a but_o also_o a_o ordinary_a call_n from_o god_n and_o from_o 4._o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereto_o as_o be_v aaron_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n for_o when_o king_n be_v priest_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v sacrificer_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n thereto_o for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v first_o â—…_n priest_n and_o afterward_o advance_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o some_o temporal_a right_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v assure_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o holy_a estate_n and_o betake_v himself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o his_o temporal_a government_n as_o some_o cardinal_n have_v do_v then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o king_n have_v both_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v still_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o power_n coactive_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 18._o say_v the_o king_n be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 7._o this_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v much_o lift_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o of_o this_o they_o take_v especial_a hold_n and_o think_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n because_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v melchisedeck_v have_v both_o these_o honour_n by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a call_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o priesthood_n we_o grant_v he_o have_v once_o thereto_o a_o lawful_a call_n both_o by_o local_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n which_o doctrinal_a succession_n irenaeus_n call_v successionem_fw-la principalem_fw-la tertullian_n doctrinae_fw-la consanguinitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prescript_n but_o now_o have_v they_o forsake_v that_o principal_a succession_n and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o glory_n in_o but_o bare_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n then_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v show_v some_o colour_n though_o the_o colour_n be_v now_o wear_v threadbare_a but_o to_o the_o princely_a office_n which_o he_o claim_v over_o the_o church_n he_o can_v show_v neither_o calling_n nor_o colour_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o the_o pope_n parasite_n draw_v with_o such_o violence_n to_o he_o do_v help_v he_o nothing_o but_o rather_o help_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_a king_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n be_v priest_n by_o a_o ordinary_a call_n before_o these_o two_o office_n be_v distinguish_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o priest_n be_v king_n by_o such_o a_o ordinary_a call_n after_o that_o these_o two_o office_n be_v set_v in_o distinct_a person_n if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v stretch_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v too_o far_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o against_o my_o purpose_n that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n for_o many_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a stand_n and_o execute_v ordinary_a function_n do_v also_o bear_v some_o type_n extraordinary_a thus_o do_v moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v as_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o ordinary_a place_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n 8._o by_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n king_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o incompatible_a by_o nature_n all_o this_o time_n which_o last_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n king_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o question_n and_o therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v be_v find_v answerable_a to_o the_o first_o government_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n chap._n iii_o all_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o king_n under_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o search_v what_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v find_v due_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n right_a all_o that_o time_n under_o the_o law_n then_o we_o find_v by_o a_o especial_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v and_o set_v in_o two_o several_a person_n the_o one_o in_o moses_n the_o other_o in_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o a_o express_a commandment_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lovite_n be_v redeem_v by_o five_o shekel_n a_o man_n for_o the_o number_n 3._o of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v take_v 22273._o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n 22000._o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o 273._o these_o be_v redeem_v and_o after_o that_o redemption_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o other_o tribe_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o the_o levite_n take_v up_o their_o place_n now_o the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o each_o office_n 2._o first_o we_o find_v that_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n in_o government_n as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o king_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n 31._o the_o priest_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o 5._o his_o son_n s_o exod._n 28._o and_o perform_v it_o levit._n 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v num._n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 3_o the_o anoint_a priest_n who_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n here_o than_o appear_v some_o jurisdiction_n of_o moses_n over_o aaron_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o urge_v for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v extraordinailry_n to_o belong_v to_o moses_n as_o god_n apostle_n or_o ambassador_n and_o lawgiver_n unto_o israel_n for_o in_o such_o great_a change_n as_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o write_a law_n somewhat_o must_v be_v admit_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o understand_v so_o though_o many_o doubt_n arise_v for_o the_o prince_n right_a against_o the_o priest_n for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v see_v there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n set_v up_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o prince_n consecrate_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o aaron_n do_v not_o consecrate_v moses_n to_o be_v prince_n but_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n another_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v why_o moses_n shall_v consecrate_v not_o only_a aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o necessity_n appear_v not_o so_o much_o in_o aaron_n son_n for_o they_o may_v have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o aaron_n after_o that_o himself_o have_v be_v once_o consecrate_v by_o moses_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o
to_o command_v for_o otherwise_o the_o king_n command_n be_v but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v 14._o moreover_o whereas_o jehosaphat_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v question_n of_o blood_n as_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o casualty_n in_o which_o case_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v remedy_n by_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o immediate_a judge_n as_o also_o in_o matter_n concern_v law_n precept_n â—…tutes_n judgement_n that_o be_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a or_o moral_a in_o these_o thing_n stand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o then_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o take_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o must_v often_o remember_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o the_o king_n have_v a_o part_n bâ—…t_o different_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o king_n part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v orderly_o do_v and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o punish_v but_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o meddle_v with_o that_o part_n of_o 26._o the_o priest_n office_n now_o jurisdiction_n be_v divide_v into_o power_n internal_a which_o as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n and_o power_n external_a which_o power_n external_a when_o it_o be_v coactive_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o jehosaphat_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o all_o to_o all_o judge_n under_o he_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o he_o command_v the_o temporal_a judge_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v reply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o now_o these_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n so_o do_v the_o king_n witness_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o speak_v to_o temporal_a judge_n he_o say_v you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n cause_n aswell_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o herein_o they_o differ_v not_o 15._o now_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o coactive_a power_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o only_o in_o the_o king_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o any_o other_o state_n this_o right_n i_o say_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o other_o judge_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o king_n and_o 1._o only_o the_o king_n command_v both_o judge_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v over_o both_o sort_n alike_o the_o antecedent_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o text_n the_o second_o follow_v by_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o no_o command_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o consequence_n follow_v by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o we_o plead_v be_v define_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n coactive_a if_o it_o be_v authority_n it_o may_v command_v if_o coactive_a it_o may_v punish_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o jehosaphat_n have_v first_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o last_v to_o punish_v that_o questionless_a he_o have_v this_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o if_o against_o this_o any_o object_n that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n may_v lawful_o command_v the_o party_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o may_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v put_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o order_n preach_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v let_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n with_o attention_n to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o command_v second_o to_o execute_v three_o to_o punish_v jurisdiction_n stand_v whole_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o action_n so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v execute_v a_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o appear_v howsoever_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o active_a virtue_n may_v appear_v therein_o for_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v and_o power_n of_o punish_v and_o supereminence_n that_o rise_v from_o both_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o king_n have_v no_o part_n because_o therein_o jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o execution_n not_o of_o command_n but_o the_o authority_n to_o command_v these_o thing_n by_o make_v or_o urge_v law_n for_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n this_o because_o it_o include_v coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n only_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v either_o neglect_v his_o duty_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v or_o command_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v warrant_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o without_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o rather_o in_o patience_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o to_o forgo_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o another_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n 2._o coactive_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o respective_o derive_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o judge_n may_v thus_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o judge_n temporal_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o question_v make_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a the_o chief_a of_o which_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n then_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v principal_o and_o original_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v command_v correct_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n by_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o king_n again_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v never_o practice_v coactive_a authority_n unless_o when_o they_o be_v sovereign_a magistrate_n as_o sometime_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o israel_n be_v but_o as_o high_a priestâ—…_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o cause_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o their_o cognisance_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n underdood_fw-mi such_fw-mi case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o chance_n without_o the_o purpose_n or_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o which_o case_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v grant_v he_o the_o prâ—…uiledge_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n coactive_a to_o inflict_v death_n or_o such_o punishment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o truth_n be_v so_o constant_o receive_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a power_n &_o high_a ruff_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o take_v this_o full_a â—…oactive_a power_n but_o only_o proceed_v to_o degradation_n and_o then_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v a_o â—…ecret_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o
this_o power_n coactive_a though_o they_o have_v usurp_v many_o part_n thereof_o 18._o a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v as_o i_o teach_v before_o confirm_v by_o the_o right_n 3._o of_o appellation_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o king_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o caesar_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v unless_o he_o may_v as_o lawful_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o king_n if_o that_o state_n of_o israel_n have_v then_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v for_o that_o right_a which_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o nero_n to_o hear_v appellation_n he_o will_v undoubted_o yield_v to_o david_n or_o ezekâ—…as_v or_o any_o other_o godly_a king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o yield_v a_o unlawful_a power_n to_o emperor_n or_o king_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o thing_n be_v admit_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v invincible_o prove_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v from_o those_o 4._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v 4._o the_o sword_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n who_o minister_n and_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v if_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o have_v all_o power_n coactive_a for_o coactive_a power_n do_v always_o follow_v tâ—…_n sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o bear_v therefore_o joh._n chrysostoâ—…_n say_v regi_fw-la corpâ—…ra_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animâ—…_n reâ—…_n maculas_fw-la corporum_fw-la remittit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la maculas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la illâ—…_n cogit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhâ—…rtatur_fw-la ille_fw-la habet_fw-la arma_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la hic_fw-la arma_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la hâ—…m_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n esa._n vidi_fw-la dom_n then_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o priest_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v ille_fw-la cogit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhâ—…rtatur_fw-la so_o that_o coactive_a power_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ambrosâ—…_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o bishop_n say_v coactus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—…n_fw-la novi_fw-la arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nostra_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a iâ—…_n auxâ—…t_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o power_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o preces_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v no_o coaction_n in_o which_o sense_n thomas_n aquinâ—…s_v faith_n vindicte_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a authâ—…ritate_fw-la publicae_fw-la potestatâ—…_n sâ—…cundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iudicis_fw-la pertieet_a ad_fw-la iusticiam_fw-la commutativam_fw-la 2._o 2._o qu._n 8._o art_n 1._o therefore_o vindicative_a power_n or_o coaction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o magistrate_n that_o exercise_v coâ—…utative_a justice_n 19_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o high_a power_n prince_n be_v call_v go_n i_o 82._o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n and_o because_o a_o adversary_n of_o late_a have_v papiensis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v aswell_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o to_o king_n we_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o either_o where_o such_o governor_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o where_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o sovereign_a power_n for_o to_o manifest_v the_o sovereign_a emmency_n of_o the_o prince_n compare_v the_o prince_n and_o priest_n togâ—…ther_o and_o by_o this_o comparison_n we_o shall_v evident_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o find_v the_o prince_n call_v a_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o moses_n of_o aaron_n compare_v their_o power_n and_o office_n together_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o 16._o shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n in_o this_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o great_a office_n moses_n be_v the_o director_n aaron_n dei._n the_o interpreter_n and_o preacher_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o even_o to_o aaron_n as_o a_o god_n we_o find_v then_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o we_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o declare_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n do_v herein_o represent_v a_o lively_a exâ—…mple_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n as_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n for_o establish_v of_o true_a religion_n 20._o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v for_o whereas_o psal._n 82._o they_o be_v call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n our_o lord_n expound_v that_o place_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o he_o say_v if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o 35._o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v here_o call_v god_n be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v this_o question_n be_v demand_v to_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n principal_o give_v to_o who_o sovereign_a custody_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o psalm_n whence_o christ_n take_v those_o word_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n why_o then_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aswell_o as_o to_o king_n yes_o very_o but_o diverse_o for_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o publish_v by_o preach_v for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v 7._o knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v to_o who_o be_v the_o word_n give_v by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o word_n but_o he_o touch_v that_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n for_o to_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o way_n of_o especial_a knowledge_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o especial_a commission_n to_o keep_v it_o to_z establih_o it_o by_o authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o violatour_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o he_o have_v call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v give_v who_o have_v he_o call_v god_n civil_a prince_n for_o of_o such_o only_o of_o such_o that_o psalm_n speak_v why_o be_v they_o call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o establish_v god_n word_n therefore_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utâ—…insque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o at_o the_o king_n coronation_n the_o book_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o coronation_n 12._o of_o joash_n which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o commaundemant_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n why_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o solemn_o command_v so_o religious_o 18._o preach_v but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n principal_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o dominion_n 21._o this_o do_v prove_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n and_o aaron_n a_o priest_n but_o not_o a_o prince_n because_o moses_n
be_v call_v aaron_n god_n but_o aaron_n be_v not_o call_v moses_n his_o god_n but_o his_o mouth_n which_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o a_o idle_a and_o un-necessary_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o because_o many_o book_n be_v of_o late_o fill_v with_o this_o conceit_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n which_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o a_o especial_a ground_n to_o build_v up_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n refute_v this_o fancy_n franciscus_n bozius_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o take_v a_o foundation_n so_o ruiâ—…ous_a and_o fallacious_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o whole_a building_n be_v answerable_a for_o he_o conclude_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o psal._n 99_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o vulgar_o know_v for_o cohanim_fw-la which_o word_n be_v there_o use_v signify_v both_o priest_n and_o civil_a 6._o governor_n it_o be_v use_v for_o civil_a governor_n which_o stand_v in_o some_o honourable_a place_n 2._o sam._n 8._o 18_o where_o the_o sonnâ—…s_n of_o david_n mighty_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v translate_v priest_n as_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a have_v it_o though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v take_v for_o a_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n son_n be_v not_o priest_n but_o chief_a ruler_n about_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v 1._o chron._n 18._o 17._o then_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v moses_n a_o priest_n because_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a apply_v both_o to_o priest_n and_o to_o civil_a governor_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n comprise_v both_o their_o office_n in_o one_o short_a word_n but_o that_o moses_n be_v no_o priâ—…st_n we_o prove_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o must_v be_v either_o before_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v assume_v to_o that_o office_n or_o after_o before_o the_o law_n assume_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v priest_n moses_n can_v not_o be_v priest_n because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o birthright_n but_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o amram_n but_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a for_o we_o read_v num._n 33._o aaron_n be_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o 39_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v but_o moses_n out_o live_v aaron_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v deut._n 34._o 7._o theresore_n aaron_n be_v questionless_a the_o elder_a brother_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o birthright_n be_v sometime_o take_v from_o the_o elder_a by_o a_o especial_a appointment_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o sem_fw-mi and_o jacob_n i_o answer_v this_o can_v help_v in_o this_o point_n for_o aaron_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v this_o privilege_n of_o his_o birthright_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o priesthood_n famous_o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n can_v aaron_n be_v say_v to_o loof_o any_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n moses_n can_v not_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o institution_n thereof_o the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o aaron_n house_n that_o none_o can_v be_v priest_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o moses_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n at_o all_o either_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n or_o after_o 22_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o declare_v that_o josua_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v moses_n 18._o 14._o and_o to_o govern_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o 17._o josua_n succeed_v moses_n in_o his_o place_n and_o function_n and_o be_v that_o in_o israel_n in_o his_o time_n which_o moses_n be_v before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o josua_n be_v no_o priest_n therefore_o as_o certain_a that_o moses_n be_v no_o priest_n for_o josua_n be_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a successor_n of_o moses_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o moses_n his_o government_n who_o command_v as_o a_o prince_n be_v obey_v as_o a_o prince_n both_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o which_o command_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o priesthood_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n may_v as_o well_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v priest_n for_o they_o command_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o moses_n do_v some_o object_n that_o moses_n sacrifice_v exod._n 24._o but_o this_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o 5._o moses_n send_v young_a man_n to_o sacrifice_v these_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n for_o this_o be_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n if_o any_o object_n that_o moses_n do_v something_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n some_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o josias_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n so_o true_a be_v that_o principle_n of_o our_o common_a law_n found_v upon_o the_o profound_a principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o good_a government_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la because_o he_o have_v both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 23_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o declare_v the_o king_n right_a under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n &_o practice_v of_o godly_a king_n thus_o do_v ezekiah_n thus_o do_v josiah_n and_o other_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o usurp_v no_o unlawful_a power_n but_o stand_v faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o lawful_a right_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o this_o commission_n they_o may_v not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o vzziah_n on_o 26._o the_o one_o side_n to_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o a_o king_n to_o neglect_v any_o part_n of_o a_o king_n office_n from_o all_o which_o we_o collect_v the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o establish_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o which_o no_o power_n be_v sufficient_a without_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v establish_v law_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o majesty_n of_o those_o law_n so_o make_v he_o be_v to_o punish_v all_o transgressor_n of_o those_o law_n he_o be_v to_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n their_o place_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o if_o they_o offend_v to_o punish_v they_o he_o may_v place_v and_o displace_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n so_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n &_o make_v zadock_n high_a priest_n in_o his_o room_n but_o because_o of_o late_a suborn_v mat._n tortus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o example_n say_v that_o solomon_n do_v displace_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n open_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o shift_n the_o fault_n that_o abiathar_n have_v commit_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n as_o solomon_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v he_o 26._o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o father_n david_n and_o have_v suffer_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o david_n be_v afflict_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o solomon_n do_v to_o abiathar_n he_o do_v as_o judge_v of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o life_n &_o death_n be_v not_o the_o osfice_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o king_n therefore_o solomon_n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o king_n again_o the_o prophet_n office_n be_v extraordinary_a but_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o
of_o the_o pope_n canon_n which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o then_o use_v and_o bring_v no_o reason_n thereof_o then_o this_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o charles_n his_o time_n and_o the_o name_n of_o investiture_n know_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v use_v long_o before_o charles_n his_o time_n but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o investiture_n this_o name_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n come_v in_o by_o the_o lumbards_n then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n without_o this_o new_a name_n and_o ceremony_n or_o with_o it_o we_o find_v it_o always_o the_o prince_n right_a thus_o sigebert_n be_v justify_v the_o truth_n try_v and_o the_o knave_n know_v 62._o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o prince_n in_o their_o kingdom_n so_o more_o we_o seek_v not_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o a_o certain_a catholic_a divine_a tell_v we_o that_o henry_n the_o first_o challenge_v report_n investiture_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o have_v use_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v how_o strange_a be_v this_o deal_n beseem_n none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o be_v not_o this_o proof_n good_a and_o sufficient_a when_o the_o king_n challenge_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o use_n in_o his_o brother_n day_n and_o father_n when_o we_o find_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o story_n of_o counsel_n of_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o right_n of_o give_v investiture_n know_v through_o christendom_n than_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n shall_v base_a person_n quarrel_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n found_v upon_o such_o proof_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o learning_n of_o he_o who_o writing_n he_o know_v not_o what_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sense_n devotion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o to_o the_o contrary_a fancy_v conclusion_n like_o a_o dreamer_n not_o prove_v like_o a_o disputer_n now_o touch_v the_o particular_a of_o henry_n the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o begin_v no_o new_a custom_n but_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o begin_v to_o debar_v he_o from_o that_o ancient_a custom_n and_o right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o elder_n have_v always_o use_v 63._o for_o thus_o roger_n hoveden_n report_v in_o the_o year_n of_o 1._o christ_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o a_o great_a dissension_n grow_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v investiture_n of_o church_n neither_o will_v he_o consecrate_v those_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v they_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v so_o quia_fw-la apostolicus_n say_v he_o sibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la interdixerat_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nitentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la eas_fw-la faceret_fw-la more_o patriâ—…_n &_o fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la iuxta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la apostoliei_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o &_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n some_o persuade_v that_o the_o king_n will_v make_v investiture_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n allegation_n that_o this_o be_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n right_a but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o hoâ—…eden_n maintain_v by_o the_o baron_n deny_v by_o none_o against_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o know_v but_o only_o the_o new_a precept_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o same_o author_n declare_v also_o that_o these_o custom_n and_o prerogative_n be_v not_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n but_o seek_v out_o with_o exact_a care_n &_o diligence_n by_o the_o bishop_n &_o baron_n joint_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o record_v a_o epistle_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o thomas_n '_o becket_n wherein_o they_o testify_v thus_o much_o ne_fw-la super_fw-la he_o 2._o contentionis_fw-la funis_fw-la traâ—…eretur_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la noticie_n publica_fw-la delegari_fw-la ad_fw-la iuratis_fw-la itaque_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la majoribus_fw-la natu_fw-la episcopis_fw-la alijsque_fw-la regni_fw-la majoribus_fw-la retroacti_fw-la temporis_fw-la insinuato_fw-la statu_fw-la dignitates_fw-la requisitae_fw-la palam_fw-la prolatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o summorâ—…_n in_o regno_fw-la virorum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la propalatae_fw-la lest_o this_o occasion_n of_o contention_n shall_v proceed_v any_o far_a hereafter_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o other_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v a_o oath_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n to_o make_v a_o true_a search_n whereupon_o look_v into_o the_o time_n past_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v seek_v out_o and_o publish_v and_o divulge_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o these_o custom_n and_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o king_n be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n they_o be_v swear_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o land_n after_o all_o these_o express_a proof_n a_o mask_a roman_a catholic_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o proof_n hereof_o be_v find_v in_o all_o our_o story_n if_o this_o man_n catholic_n divinity_n be_v examine_v as_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o extreme_a confidence_n and_o impudence_n patch_v up_o with_o a_o few_o smooth_a word_n without_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n or_o of_o solid_a learning_n 64._o after_o this_o calixtus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v all_o investiture_n take_v from_o a_o lie_v hand_n with_o this_o pope_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n meet_v in_o conference_n at_o gisar_n in_o france_n the_o king_n press_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v noâ—…_n be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o ancient_a right_n that_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitour_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o these_o ancient_a custom_n draw_v the_o king_n into_o another_o matter_n entreat_v the_o king_n favour_n for_o thurstinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n for_o the_o king_n have_v deprive_v he_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n reply_v but_o i_o be_o pope_n and_o if_o you_o will_v do_v as_o i_o bid_v you_o i_o will_v absolve_v you_o from_o your_o oath_n ego_fw-la apostolicus_n sum_fw-la &_o sifeceris_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la postulo_fw-la ab_fw-la 2._o hâc_fw-la fidei_fw-la sponsione_n te_fw-la absoluam_fw-la this_o be_v the_o old_a practice_n of_o abuse_v king_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o some_o king_n be_v then_o blind_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o guide_n hoveden_fw-mi do_v likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n of_o rheims_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v nihil_fw-la in_o his_o se_fw-la praetermissurum_fw-la quod_fw-la svi_fw-la iuris_fw-la esset_fw-la five_o suorumque_fw-la sibi_fw-la contulit_fw-la antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la progenitorum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v loose_v no_o part_n of_o that_o his_o right_n which_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitour_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o say_v hoveden_n other_o thing_n he_o grant_v ultimum_fw-la vero_fw-la scilicet_fw-la inuestituram_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la concedere_fw-la noluit_fw-la the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o antiquity_n custom_n and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o progenitor_n stand_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n and_o against_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a will_n and_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n herein_o fall_v away_o not_o only_o from_o the_o ancient_a use_n before_o but_o from_o the_o sense_n knowledge_n confession_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n 65._o i_o stay_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o
it_o must_v be_v before_o his_o bishop_n if_o he_o will_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o he_o will_v draw_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o answer_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o before_o the_o primate_n or_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v orderly_o establish_v the_o thing_n intend_v be_v matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o court_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o clerk_n that_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v murderer_n or_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n whether_o such_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n of_o which_o exemption_n these_o ancient_a bishop_n never_o dream_v 76._o it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o diverse_a of_o these_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v as_o that_o from_o sulpitius_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o from_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o another_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v think_v it_o not_o lawful_a that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o civil_a court_n by_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o those_o testimony_n speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o criminous_a clark_n that_o robber_n traitor_n murderer_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v protect_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n from_o trial_n in_o king_n court_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v first_o know_v in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o stir_v seditious_o by_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o land_n the_o manner_n hereof_o i_o will_v brief_o recite_v out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n 77._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1163._o the_o contention_n concern_v 2._o exemption_n of_o clerk_n grow_v famous_a between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n rex_fw-la volebat_fw-la say_v hoveden_n presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 237._o rectores_fw-la si_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la in_o latrocinio_fw-la vel_fw-la murdra_fw-mi vel_fw-la felonia_fw-la vel_fw-la iniqua_fw-la combustione_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o his_o similibus_fw-la ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la saecularia_fw-la examina_fw-la &_o punire_fw-la sicâ—…t_fw-la &_o laicum_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la clericus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la calumniatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la re_fw-mi per_fw-la viros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la curia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la debet_fw-la iudicari_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la conusctus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ordines_fw-la suos_fw-la amittere_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la alâ—…enatus_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la si_fw-la postea_fw-la forisfecerit_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o balivorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n require_v that_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o rector_n of_o church_n if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o murder_n robbery_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n or_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o secular_a court_n and_o there_o punish_v as_o layman_n be_v against_o this_o the_o archbishop_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v within_o holy_a order_n or_o any_o other_o parson_n of_o a_o church_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o order_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o office_n and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a if_o after_o this_o he_o incur_v the_o like_a fault_n then_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n thus_o far_o hoveden_n 78._o this_o manner_n of_o degrade_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v criminous_a clerk_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n creep_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n bellarmine_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n for_o it_o 28._o can_v neither_o bring_v reason_n nor_o testimony_n for_o his_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v first_o depose_v 20._o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o afterward_o banish_v by_o constantine_n by_o this_o offering_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n before_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v and_o reprove_v calvin_n for_o not_o consider_v thus_o much_o we_o answer_v bellarmine_n show_v his_o skill_n in_o shift_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o calvin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v against_o this_o romish_a immunity_n prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o 15._o coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la cogendi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la civili_fw-la coactione_n loquor_fw-la say_v he_o second_o that_o criminous_a clerk_n have_v no_o immunity_n from_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o prince_n now_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v eusebius_n be_v first_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o then_o banish_v be_v nothing_o against_o calvin_n but_o for_o he_o for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o inflict_v the_o coactive_a punishment_n of_o banishment_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o calvin_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n produce_v the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n who_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n resist_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n such_o a_o cause_n be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n the_o emperor_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n or_o not_o before_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v the_o cause_n but_o caluine_n judgement_n and_o our_o question_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n against_o which_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v one_o word_n first_o that_o coactive_a power_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o criminous_a clerk_n be_v then_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eusebius_n be_v not_o there_o propose_v as_o a_o criminous_a clerk_n but_o as_o a_o example_n wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n appear_v but_o now_o they_o say_v if_o a_o clerk_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o fellow_n murderer_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n court_n may_v not_o censure_v this_o man_n before_o he_o be_v degrade_v against_o these_o immunity_n we_o speak_v for_o which_o bellarmine_n offer_v not_o any_o proof_n let_v the_o manner_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_v bee_n consider_v for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o thus_o to_o answer_n calvin_n and_o all_o protestant_n when_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o single_v out_o of_o some_o piece_n from_o the_o whole_a wrest_v that_o also_o from_o the_o true_a intent_n that_o he_o may_v shape_v a_o misshapen_v answer_n to_o it_o then_o we_o say_v that_o before_o those_o desperate_a time_n wherein_o john_n wiclife_o say_v and_o often_o affirm_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v no_o man_n claim_v such_o a_o beastly_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o king_n law_n for_o murder_n treason_n and_o such_o like_a godliness_n reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o these_o man_n that_o be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n will_v not_o be_v content_v to_o be_v order_v by_o law_n this_o have_v force_v some_o provisoribus_fw-la prince_n and_o state_n to_o ordain_v law_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n thus_o do_v that_o noble_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o open_v the_o true_a way_n to_o his_o successor_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n for_o see_v as_o then_o they_o do_v so_o now_o they_o do_v deny_v themselves_o to_o 28_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n and_o affirm_v that_o neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n with_o his_o coactive_a law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o no_o crime_n they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v it_o not_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o reject_v both_o 79._o hoveden_fw-mi declare_v also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o 2._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o the_o king_n call_v a_o synod_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n upon_o their_o allegiance_n to_o receive_v his_o grandfather_n law_n to_o use_v and_o observe_v they_o thomas_n becket_n answer_v for_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n
of_o his_o ancestor_n saluo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la or_o dine_v svo_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o saâ—…cta_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n this_o clause_n be_v think_v new_a scrupulous_a and_o offensive_a the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o yield_v without_o exception_n but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o in_o this_o contention_n philippus_n a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n come_v into_o england_n by_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n without_o exception_n whereupon_o he_o do_v so_o but_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o that_o promise_n hence_o a_o new_a contention_n begin_v but_o be_v again_o persuade_v he_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n the_o king_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o slippery_a merchant_n require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fetch_v to_o their_o approbation_n and_o seal_n to_o those_o law_n hereunto_o when_o other_o assent_v the_o archbishop_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o they_o nor_o allow_v they_o afterwards_o the_o archbishop_n suspend_v himself_o from_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n accuse_v he_o of_o magic_n the_o king_n perceive_v his_o rebellious_a disposition_n require_v the_o baron_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n cito_fw-la facite_fw-la mihi_fw-la iusticiâ—…m_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la homo_fw-la ibid._n meus_fw-la ligius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o stare_v iuri_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la mea_fw-la recusat_fw-la as_o the_o baron_n be_v attend_v this_o service_n and_o now_o ready_a to_o give_v sentence_n i_o prohibit_v you_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v omnibus_fw-la clamantibus_fw-la say_v my_o ibid._n author_n quo_fw-la progrederis_fw-la prodiâ—…er_fw-la exspecta_fw-la &_o â—…_n iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o steal_v away_o out_o of_o the_o land_n change_v his_o apparel_n and_o name_n for_o he_o call_v himself_o deerman_n the_o archbishop_n thus_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o land_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o these_o law_n which_o the_o king_n call_v his_o grandfather_n law_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o he_o condemn_v the_o law_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o maintain_v they_o condemnavit_fw-la illas_fw-la in_o perpâ—…tuum_fw-la &_o anaâ—…hematizavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la eaâ—…_n tenerent_fw-la &_o alâ—…quo_fw-la modo_fw-la faverent_fw-la say_v hoveden_n 80._o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n than_o stir_v to_o advance_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n can_v not_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o offender_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o murderer_n robber_n incendiary_n traitor_n may_v not_o execute_v that_o office_n for_o which_o only_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n now_o because_o the_o devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o age_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o against_o the_o king_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o these_o exemption_n in_o particular_a that_o the_o king_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o archbishop_n condemn_v the_o king_n ancient_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n new_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o archbishop_n disobedience_n disallow_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o hoveden_n therein_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n they_o commend_v the_o king_n care_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n they_o testify_v that_o the_o king_n require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o the_o due_a honour_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v always_o have_v rex_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la constitutus_fw-la pacem_fw-la providet_fw-la subiectorum_fw-la 292._o per_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la haâ—…c_fw-la conserâ—…et_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la &_o commissis_fw-la sibi_fw-la populis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la regibus_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la debitas_fw-la &_o exhibitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la &_o exigit_fw-la the_o king_n ordain_v by_o god_n provide_v his_o subject_n peace_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o people_n under_o he_o he_o require_v and_o exact_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v before_o he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o rashness_n and_o furious_a anger_n for_o suspending_a and_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o dean_n before_o any_o question_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v move_v ordo_fw-la iudiciorum_fw-la nows_fw-la say_v they_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o eanonibus_fw-la ut_fw-la speramus_fw-la incognitus_fw-la damnare_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o dâ—…_n culpa_fw-la postremo_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la this_n be_v a_o new_a proceed_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o we_o hope_v unknown_a in_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o this_o day_n first_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o know_v the_o fault_n 81._o and_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o suffragans_n that_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o who_o they_o give_v a_o worthy_a &_o famous_a testimony_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v his_o princely_a office_n nor_o effect_v his_o good_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o execution_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n rex_fw-la say_v they_o fide_fw-la christian_n ssimus_fw-la in_fw-la copula_fw-la â—…oiugalis_fw-la castimonij_fw-la honestissimus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o iusliciae_fw-la conseâ—…uator_fw-la &_o dilataâ—…or_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la strenuissimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la voâ—…_n be_v agit_fw-fr totis_fw-la in_o his_o feruet_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la svo_fw-la tollantur_fw-la scandala_fw-la cunspurciâ—…ijs_fw-la suis_fw-la eliminentur_fw-la peccata_fw-la pax_fw-la totum_fw-la obtineat_fw-la atque_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la pacem_fw-la regnisui_fw-la enormi_fw-la insolentium_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la excessu_fw-la non_fw-la medioâ—…riter_fw-la turbari_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o king_n in_o faith_n most_o christian_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimonial_a chastity_n most_o honest_a for_o preservation_n and_o dilatation_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n without_o comparison_n the_o stout_a do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n desire_v this_o that_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o sin_n with_o their_o filth_n may_v be_v banish_v etc._n etc._n and_o find_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o the_o enormous_a excess_n of_o some_o insolent_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o proceed_v declare_v wherein_o those_o strange_a exemption_n stand_v which_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o if_o a_o clerk_n shall_v commit_v murder_n etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v he_o punish_v only_o by_o degrade_n but_o the_o king_n think_v that_o punishment_n not_o sufficient_a for_o establish_v of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o justice_n hiâ—…_n non_fw-la dominationis_fw-la ambitâ—…_n non_fw-la opprimendae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la intuitâ—…_n sed_fw-la solummodo_fw-la pacis_fw-la affectu_fw-la eo_fw-la rex_fw-la progressus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la regibus_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la à _fw-la personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la obseruatas_fw-la &_o pacificè_fw-la &_o reverenter_fw-la exhibitas_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la rex_fw-la deduci_fw-la vellet_fw-la in_o medium_n that_o be_v hereupon_o not_o through_o ambition_n of_o domination_n not_o with_o any_o purpose_n to_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o a_o zeal_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n proceed_v thus_o far_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o bring_v to_o open_a knowledge_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v observe_v and_o peaceable_o and_o reverent_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n before_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la declamata_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la hac_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la persecutio_fw-la that_o be_v
a_o canon_n in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o statute_n confirm_v either_o by_o oath_n or_o by_o apostolical_a confirmation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o strength_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o law_n as_o by_o many_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n allow_v that_o man_n shall_v go_v against_o their_o own_o oath_n when_o the_o pope_n letter_n do_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o forbid_v of_o thing_n honest_a just_a and_o godly_a and_o command_a thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a therefore_o these_o law_n forbid_v virtue_n and_o command_v vice_n and_o be_v consequent_o no_o just_a law_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarmine_n 89._o the_o last_o condition_n that_o in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o form_n because_o say_v he_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v that_o proportion_n in_o distribute_v honour_n which_o the_o subject_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o example_n say_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o only_o rich_a and_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o not_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n otherwise_o more_o learned_a and_o more_o worthy_a this_o law_n be_v simple_o unjust_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v such_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n which_o since_o the_o canon_n law_n come_v in_o be_v never_o find_v without_o strong_a and_o strange_a simony_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o law_n which_o command_v it_o for_o who_o make_v that_o law_n which_o say_v pallium_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la 2._o fortiter_fw-la postulaâ—…i_fw-la the_o pall_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o make_v a_o strong_a suit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o strong_a suit_n they_o know_v best_a that_o have_v purchase_v pall_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v never_o purchase_v a_o pall_n therefore_o poor_a man_n though_o more_o learned_a than_o the_o rich_a purchaser_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o law_n that_o allow_v none_o to_o make_v suit_n but_o such_o as_o can_v make_v strong_a suit_n than_o the_o law_n be_v unjust_a by_o bellarmine_n confession_n it_o be_v also_o a_o unjust_a and_o a_o ungodly_a papa_n law_n which_o say_v though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o himself_o down_o into_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a law_n which_o so_o strict_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n yet_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o have_v concubine_n many_o other_o law_n there_o be_v 4._o of_o this_o form_n so_o that_o by_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o law_n that_o be_v just_a the_o pope_n lawâ—…s_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unjust_a by_o all_o which_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o pope_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n make_v law_n to_o rule_v those_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n respect_v therein_o his_o own_o end_n take_v up_o a_o new_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o pope_n live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v under_o several_a prince_n §_o 7._o of_o appellation_n 90._o another_o part_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o they_o have_v challenge_v but_o it_o have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o first_o question_n about_o appeal_n in_o this_o land_n that_o i_o can_v find_v begin_v by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n for_o after_o that_o some_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n anselm_n desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o land_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall._n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v appeal_v to_o pope_n vrban_n or_o any_o other_o for_o at_o that_o time_n two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n without_o his_o leave_n than_o shall_v he_o falsify_v his_o allegiance_n the_o king_n reason_v thus_o say_v malmsbury_n angl._n consuetudo_fw-la regâ—…imes_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la consuetuâ—…ines_fw-la regnitollit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o toronam_fw-la regni_fw-la violat_a qui_fw-la coronam_fw-la mihi_fw-la aufert_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la &_o infidelitatem_fw-la in_o i_o agit_fw-fr for_o there_o be_v contention_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n first_o because_o the_o archbishop_n will_v nominate_v a_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n second_o because_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o appeal_n the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o declare_v that_o there_o grow_v a_o hot_a contention_n between_o they_o anselm_n his_o answer_n be_v tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o quoth_v he_o to_o the_o king_n the_o obedience_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o s._n peter_n vicar_n be_v not_o against_o my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n thus_o have_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o strong_a kind_n of_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v so_o enchant_v those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o cloak_n of_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n to_o temporal_a prince_n anselm_n be_v further_o urge_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v allegiance_n answer_v thus_o what_o ibid._n do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o break_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o grant_v i_o promise_v but_o conditional_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v those_o custom_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o where_o you_o etc._n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v break_v my_o allegiance_n by_o prevaricate_a your_o law_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a save_v your_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o true_a if_o another_o have_v speak_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o jowe_o to_o the_o king_n i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n who_o vicar_n be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o sea_n i_o appeal_v with_o much_o stir_n and_o strife_n to_o this_o effect_n anselm_n hold_v his_o resolution_n stiff_o 91._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo._n s._n augustine_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a council_n condemn_v appellation_n to_o rome_n as_o stand_v against_o godliness_n order_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n as_o induce_v darkness_n pride_n and_o ambition_n into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o which_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v ungodly_a can_v it_o be_v make_v godly_a and_o lawful_a in_o anselme_n time_n yet_o anselm_n we_o see_v make_v this_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n augustine_n condemn_v appellation_n to_o rome_n simple_o without_o consideration_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o thereunto_o have_v be_v add_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prince_n against_o such_o appellation_n anselm_n stand_v for_o appellation_n to_o rome_n which_o augustine_n deny_v and_o withstand_v the_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v no_o other_o coâ—…_n to_o cast_v over_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n if_o this_o obedience_n have_v be_v require_v of_o god_n to_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n in_o anselmes_n time_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o require_v and_o yield_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o stand_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n without_o change_n the_o other_o have_v his_o time_n of_o rise_v and_o fall_v as_o this_o opinion_n of_o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o reject_v by_o augustine_n find_v a_o time_n to_o rise_v up_o between_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o servile_a flattery_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o
flattery_n in_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o resume_v these_o old_a condemn_a privilege_n and_o therewithal_o to_o patch_v yp_n a_o jurisdiction_n stand_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n 92._o and_o yet_o be_v anselm_n as_o resolute_a in_o this_o as_o augustine_n be_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o herein_o a_o great_a difference_n appear_v which_o may_v much_o sway_v the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o saint_n augustine_n stand_v against_o appellation_n to_o rome_n have_v herein_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n not_o one_o dissent_v but_o anselm_n stand_v for_o appellation_n to_o rome_n stand_v alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n which_o thing_n i_o report_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o this_o time_n who_o herein_o resist_v their_o archbishop_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n william_n malmsburie_n witness_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o exequendis_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la svo_fw-la suffragium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ibid._n england_n deny_v their_o consent_n to_o their_o primate_n this_o show_v that_o archishop_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n servant_n before_o bishop_n be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o archishop_n use_v to_o purchase_v a_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o pall_n anselm_n have_v not_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o variance_n with_o the_o king_n obtain_v for_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o first_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pall._n now_o the_o pope_n in_o grant_v the_o pall_n convey_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v observe_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v our_o archbishopp_n to_o stir_v such_o rebellious_a tumult_n against_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n such_o be_v this_o faction_n which_o anselm_n maintain_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o question_n of_o appellation_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v after_o this_o time_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o question_n of_o investiture_n 93._o and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o publish_v that_o law_n which_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v grave_a edictum_fw-la &_o execrabile_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n beginning_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la literas_fw-la 2._o vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ferens_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n capiatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la regis_fw-la traditore_fw-la &_o regui_fw-la sive_fw-la dilatione_fw-la fiat_fw-la iusticia_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o let_v justice_n be_v execute_v without_o delay_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o law_n it_o be_v say_v item_n generaliter_fw-la interdictum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la appellet_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v simple_o by_o law_n prohibit_v that_o no_o man_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a law_n now_o invent_v by_o henry_n the_o second_o but_o a_o ancient_a law_n now_o renew_v and_o upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o william_n rufus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v urge_v this_o law_n against_o anselm_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o father_n law_n and_o aver_n that_o such_o appeal_n do_v stand_v against_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 94._o but_o because_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v question_v by_o our_o adversary_n though_o this_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o my_o profession_n yet_o let_v i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o story_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n king_n william_n rufus_n the_o conqueror_n son_n declare_v as_o malmsbury_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o confirm_v by_o his_o father_n that_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o these_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n do_v publish_v and_o confirm_v be_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o saxon_n before_o he_o not_o first_o invent_v by_o the_o conqueror_n though_o enact_v and_o establish_v 2._o by_o he_o for_o roger_n hoveden_n write_v of_o these_o law_n which_o the_o conqueror_n enact_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o in_o mind_n to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v after_o much_o and_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o baron_n persuade_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n shall_v be_v retain_v still_o the_o baron_n say_v hoveden_n urge_v the_o king_n pro_fw-la anima_fw-la regis_fw-la eduardi_fw-it qui_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la concesserat_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la erant_fw-la leges_fw-la unde_fw-la concilio_n habito_fw-la praecatui_fw-la baronum_fw-la tandem_fw-la acquievit_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ergo_fw-la die_fw-la visa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la veneratae_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la angliam_fw-la corroboratae_fw-la &_o confirmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la patriae_fw-la legibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la leges_fw-la eduardiregis_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la inventae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la adgari_fw-la avi_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o king_n edward_n soul_n who_o bequeath_v he_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n and_o who_o law_n they_o be_v whereupon_o hold_v a_o parliament_n he_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o baron_n request_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n honour_v establish_a and_o confirm_v through_o all_o england_n which_o law_n be_v before_o find_v out_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edgar_n grandfather_n to_o king_n edward_n after_o this_o hoveden_n enter_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o conqueror_n establish_v be_v king_n edward_n law_n which_o law_n say_v he_o be_v call_v king_n edward_n law_n not_o because_o he_o invent_v they_o first_o but_o because_o after_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o some_o neglect_n lie_v unregarded_a and_o not_o put_v in_o due_a execution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o score_n and_o eight_o year_n after_o edgar_n death_n for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v between_o king_n edgar_n death_n and_o s._n edward_n coronation_n he_o revive_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o confirm_v that_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n be_v s._n edward_n law_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o use_n here_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o peaceable_a king_n edgar_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n collect_v that_o the_o same_o law_n proceed_v from_o king_n alphred_n for_o he_o like_o another_o justinian_n be_v report_v to_o have_v compile_v certain_a volume_n of_o 2._o law_n not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britain_n saxon_n and_o dane_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o other_o beside_o that_o he_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o molmucin_n law_n and_o also_o the_o martiaâ—…_n law_n the_o one_o of_o dunwallo_n molmucius_n a_o ancient_a british_a king_n the_o other_o so_o name_v of_o martia_n proba_n a_o ancient_a british_a queen_n and_o that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n establish_v the_o saxon_a law_n it_o be_v likewise_o testify_v by_o henry_n huntingdon_n who_o say_v thus_o saxones_n pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la terram_fw-la bello_fw-la capessentes_fw-la captam_fw-la obtivebant_fw-la obtentam_fw-la aedificabant_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la legibus_fw-la regebant_fw-la ne_n non_fw-la &_o normanici_fw-la cito_fw-la &_o breviter_fw-la terram_fw-la subdentes_fw-la sibi_fw-la victis_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la legesque_fw-la antiquas_fw-la regni_fw-la jure_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la the_o saxon_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n overcome_v the_o land_n in_o time_n by_o war_n build_v as_o they_o over_o come_v and_o as_o they_o build_v govern_v it_o by_o law_n the_o norman_n also_o quick_o subdue_a the_o land_n under_o they_o yet_o grant_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lise_fw-fr and_o liberty_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n to_o they_o who_o they_o subdue_v 95._o then_o whereas_o william_n rufus_n
between_o they_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o philip_n daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n the_o pope_n brother_n son_n new_o create_v earl_n of_o thuscia_n spoletum_n and_o marchia_n anconitana_n hope_v that_o these_o land_n and_o title_n which_o then_o his_o nephew_n enjoy_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o at_o his_o will_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n afterward_o pass_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o this_o match_n that_o uspergensis_n say_v it_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v descry_v one_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o of_o raise_v war_n in_o christendom_n that_o they_o may_v by_o trouble_v christendom_n draw_v some_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o the_o pope_n motion_n be_v scorn_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o otho_n and_o article_n agree_v on_o that_o philip_n during_o his_o life_n shall_v govern_v and_o after_o he_o otho_n otho_n the_o four_o 116._o philip_n the_o last_o emperor_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o county_n palatin_n wittlespach_n germany_n fall_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n vexation_n more_o than_o before_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la philippo_n pâ—…rempto_fw-la say_v naucler_n 41._o germania_n summis_fw-la insidijs_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la agitata_fw-la vires_fw-la pene_fw-la svas_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la experta_fw-la est_fw-la truculenter_n that_o be_v this_o one_o prince_n philip_n be_v dead_a germany_n vex_v with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o fraudulent_a deceit_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v feel_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n against_o it_o otho_n after_o this_o come_v to_o rome_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v set_v he_o up_o in_o arm_n against_o philip_n entertain_v he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o favour_n but_o this_o love_n be_v turn_v short_o into_o great_a hatred_n for_o whilst_o pope_n innocent_n be_v somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o otho_n and_o stiâ—…red_v up_o or_o hearten_v some_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o german_n the_o roman_n draw_v to_o a_o tumult_n and_o kill_v one_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o germane_a who_o suspect_v no_o harm_n otho_n naucler_n be_v much_o move_v at_o this_o romish_a entertainment_n first_o move_v that_o in_o some_o peaceable_a manner_n mend_n may_v be_v make_v but_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v enrage_v that_o they_o seem_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a onset_n then_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o accept_v peace_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o find_v by_o suspicion_n and_o presumption_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v give_v some_o occasion_n and_o hearten_v to_o the_o citizen_n in_o that_o tumult_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n make_v great_a waist_n and_o desolation_n where_o he_o come_v wherefore_o pope_n innocent_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o absolve_v all_o prelate_n lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o otho_n command_v all_o man_n not_o to_o call_v he_o or_o account_v he_o emperor_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 117._o otho_n be_v thus_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v by_o the_o pope_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v still_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o as_o emperor_n and_o come_v into_o germany_n he_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o norinberge_n where_o he_o open_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o manifold_a and_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o 41._o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o my_o author_n report_v that_o there_o he_o make_v this_o speech_n now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v o_o prince_n for_o you_o to_o show_v your_o courage_n and_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o to_o you_o only_o to_o you_o belong_v this_o right_a of_o dispose_v of_o the_o german_a empire_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v your_o care_n to_o prevent_v these_o trouble_n this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o of_o your_o right_n to_o create_v a_o emperor_n or_o to_o depose_v he_o to_o set_v he_o up_o or_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n when_o any_o trouble_n arise_v in_o the_o empire_n you_o have_v the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o redress_v it_o now_o then_o like_o true_a german_n defend_v your_o own_o right_n show_v your_o courage_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o country_n law_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n either_o now_o maintain_v your_o own_o right_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v loose_v all_o for_o if_o by_o your_o facility_n you_o permit_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n you_o shall_v soon_o find_v most_o assure_o that_o your_o power_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o thus_o do_v otho_n then_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o subtle_a and_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o for_o he_o set_v up_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o auncienâ—…_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o bond_n do_v so_o prejudice_n otho_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v and_o frederick_n be_v make_v emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 118._o frederick_n the_o second_o purpose_v to_o demerit_n the_o pope_n favour_n and_o to_o assuage_v the_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o blood_n and_o war_n give_v many_o great_a and_o rich_a gift_n to_o the_o pope_n grant_v much_o land_n and_o many_o territory_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o after_o all_o this_o kindness_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n than_o honorius_n the_o three_o give_v favour_n and_o encouragement_n to_o two_o earl_n of_o thuscia_n richard_n or_o as_o vspergensis_n call_v he_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o he_o who_o when_o frederick_n pursue_v in_o battle_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o sure_a refuge_n the_o emperor_n follow_v they_o within_o the_o pope_n territory_n he_o declare_v also_o his_o right_n to_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n and_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o those_o king_n have_v always_o use_v for_o investiture_n which_o privilege_n in_o his_o nonage_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v leave_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a tutor_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o same_o innocent_a take_v from_o his_o mother_n constantia_n himself_o be_v young_a &_o not_o able_a to_o make_v resistance_n as_o thus_o frederick_n seek_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n honorius_n draw_v out_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a weapon_n against_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o faith_n oath_n allegiance_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o lumbards_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n procure_v thereby_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o empire_n say_v naucler_n and_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o frederick_n intend_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o furious_a attempt_n he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o death_n 119._o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o succeed_v begin_v there_o where_o honorius_n leave_v and_o because_o he_o seek_v a_o pretence_n for_o his_o fury_n he_o 2._o accuse_v the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o vow_n of_o that_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o honorius_n though_o this_o journey_n he_o perform_v afterward_o thus_o the_o pope_n neither_o convict_v he_o noâ—…_n convent_v he_o nor_o once_o hear_v he_o thunder_v out_o his_o bolt_n of_o excommunication_n when_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o render_v reason_n of_o his_o stay_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o pope_n double_v &_o redouble_v his_o excommunication_n frederick_z to_o mitigate_v this_o monâ—…trous_a rage_n undertake_v the_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o perform_v the_o service_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o no_o less_o glory_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o true_a reach_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a service_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v to_o asia_n than_o
tent_n for_o as_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o tent_n sem_fw-mi have_v the_o birthright_n confirm_v by_o his_o father_n blessing_n as_o jacob_n have_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n afterward_o have_v consequent_o all_o those_o privilege_n confirm_v to_o he_o which_o follow_v the_o birthright_n the_o privilege_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n follow_v the_o birthright_n be_v these_o the_o government_n or_o principality_n the_o priesthood_n and_o a_o portion_n answerable_a to_o maintain_v both_o these_o dignity_n the_o two_o former_a be_v principal_a prerogative_n the_o three_o follow_v as_o a_o adherent_a to_o they_o a_o double_a portion_n answerable_a to_o a_o double_a dignity_n the_o princedom_n and_o double_a portion_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o birthright_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o much_o manifest_v and_o will_v therefore_o somewhat_o more_o be_v open_v i_o will_v here_o brief_o collect_v the_o reason_n which_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o birthright_n as_o well_o as_o the_o princedom_n and_o double_a portion_n 2._o first_o from_o reason_n it_o be_v deduce_v thus_o it_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o call_v a_o church_n out_o of_o this_o world_n do_v set_v up_o the_o government_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worâ—…hip_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o government_n and_o those_o mean_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o those_o principality_n which_o then_o stand_v the_o firâ—…t_a principality_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o rule_v many_o family_n be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o first_o simple_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n for_o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o city_n or_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o family_n into_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o one_o society_n and_o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o city_n there_o must_v be_v particular_a house_n and_o family_n so_o that_o the_o first_o government_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n among_o man_n be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n now_o in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v and_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n this_o i_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n of_o late_a as_o other_o also_o to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o rebellion_n have_v write_v that_o the_o power_n of_o government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o every_o man_n of_o reason_n carry_v thus_o much_o light_n and_o understanding_n about_o he_o as_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o thing_n without_o error_n because_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n any_o other_o government_n of_o a_o family_n then_o by_o one_o who_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v patrem_fw-la familias_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n now_o come_v from_o the_o government_n of_o one_o family_n to_o the_o government_n of_o diverse_a when_o many_o family_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o first_o government_n that_o be_v erect_v among_o they_o be_v that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v first_o and_o best_a acquaint_v for_o as_o in_o family_n so_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o diverse_a family_n one_o be_v in_o government_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v in_o his_o famiile_n and_o what_o be_v a_o king_n by_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n of_o a_o great_a family_n and_o what_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n by_o nature_n but_o a_o little_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o government_n of_o state_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o king_n these_o principality_n be_v first_o erect_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n to_o minister_v as_o nource_a father_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v king_n erect_v not_o only_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o see_v that_o god_n service_n be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o adam_n have_v this_o care_n first_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o seth_n to_o who_o the_o birthright_n pertain_v after_o cain_n be_v reject_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 26._o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o day_n 3._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o blessing_n which_o noah_n give_v to_o sem_fw-mi bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v 27._o canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n god_n persuade_v japhet_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n in_o which_o word_n three_o privilege_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v manifest_v first_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sem_fw-mi second_o that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n three_o that_o japhet_n shall_v repair_v to_o his_o tent_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o second_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n then_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o birthright_n another_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o which_o example_n we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v these_o office_n both_o do_v natural_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n for_o in_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o ordinary_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o wicked_a king_n neglect_v this_o godly_a order_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n another_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n who_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o levite_n to_o minister_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levit_n 6._o shall_v be_v i_o because_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o upon_o which_o word_n lyra_n report_v the_o receive_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n 12._o say_v ante_fw-la legen_n datam_fw-la ad_fw-la primogenitos_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la offer_n sacrificia_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o levitae_n successerunt_fw-la loco_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cultus_fw-la divinus_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la datam_fw-la 16_o pertinebat_fw-la ad_fw-la primogenitos_fw-la israel_n and_o again_o sacerdotium_fw-la 14._o suis_fw-la annexum_fw-la primogeniturae_fw-la usque_fw-la aâ—…_n legem_fw-la datam_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o thus_o much_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o bear_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n &_o service_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o other_o and_o to_o execute_v his_o ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o family_n be_v thus_o to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a family_n so_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o a_o national_a principality_n or_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o cominaund_v as_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o same_o light_n may_v appear_v though_o much_o darken_v in_o the_o ancient_a 8._o government_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o even_o heathen_a king_n be_v witness_v in_o old_a time_n to_o have_v be_v priest_n of_o such_o god_n as_o they_o serve_v which_o ancient_a combine_v of_o these_o two_o office_n in_o one_o person_n come_v from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o heathen_a 5._o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v if_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v priest_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n stand_v always_o in_o force_n not_o abrogate_a why_o then_o be_v not_o king_n now_o priest_n for_o answer_v first_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o institute_v this_o thing_n have_v also_o alter_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v alter_v this_o thing_n be_v partly_o ceremonial_a partly_o judicial_a for_o these_o two_o dignity_n of_o the_o princedom_n and_o priesthood_n which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v combine_v in_o one_o person_n be_v divide_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o
government_n i_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a be_v direct_v by_o coactive_a power_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o the_o king_n and_o only_o the_o king_n be_v to_o appoint_v judge_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o reverse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o be_v true_a just_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o power_n to_o dissanull_v true_a and_o righteous_a iudgeman_n but_o in_o a_o power_n supereminent_a by_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v first_o to_o confirm_v law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a second_o to_o place_v judge_n for_o both_o cause_n three_o to_o see_v that_o those_o judge_n of_o both_o sort_n judge_v just_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n four_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o give_v unjust_a and_o corrupt_a sentence_n five_o and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n appear_v in_o appellation_n 7._o but_o here_o a_o question_n will_v be_v move_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o that_o one_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o temporal_a judge_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o doubt_v at_o least_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o a_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n of_o this_o some_o romish_a doctor_n doubt_v this_o doubt_n which_o the_o canonist_n have_v make_v may_v be_v increase_v by_o that_o place_n deu._n 17._o 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a 12â—…_n hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v collect_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appellation_n from_o the_o priest_n no_o though_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o some_o rabbin_n expound_v the_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v their_o exposition_n because_o it_o savour_v much_o like_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o papist_n where_o the_o text_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a they_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n be_v thy_o left_a or_o thy_o left_a be_v thy_o right_n this_o sentence_n thou_o must_v receive_v 11._o and_o therein_o rest_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a assertion_n not_o only_o without_o reason_n but_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v where_o we_o find_v two_o rule_n for_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o judge_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o may_v undoubted_o appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v his_o rule_n or_o the_o temporal_a judge_n from_o justice_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a in_o the_o land_n he_o may_v appeal_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a he_o be_v without_o remedy_n as_o when_o hely_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n from_o he_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n but_o where_o the_o form_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v where_o one_o king_n be_v set_v up_o in_o lawful_a authority_n by_o who_o power_n judge_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v place_v in_o his_o dominion_n here_o appear_v a_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n derive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o inferior_a river_n and_o from_o these_o inferior_a power_n appellation_n may_v be_v bring_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o their_o sentence_n keep_v their_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o appellation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o moderate_v the_o perversitie_n and_o partiality_n of_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o deny_v this_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a unless_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v that_o person_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o grant_v appellation_n then_o assure_o we_o confirm_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o because_o jurisdiction_n be_v assure_o prove_v by_o appellation_n we_o will_v for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n the_o rather_o becâ—…use_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o confident_o that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a all_o appellation_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n say_v so_o and_o they_o believe_v they_o we_o hold_v that_o appellation_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v by_o god_n set_v over_o the_o person_n appellant_n 9_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v few_o example_n or_o none_o that_o i_o remember_v of_o any_o that_o appeal_v from_o any_o inferior_a judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o sovereign_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o example_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n s._n paul_n 23._o be_v accuse_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o câ—…sar_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o appeal_v from_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o consequence_n rest_v upon_o this_o that_o saint_n paul_n herein_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v just_o and_o lawful_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v for_o he_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o this_o profession_n and_o purpose_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o 13._o but_o even_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o dare_v he_o for_o save_v of_o his_o life_n give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o antecedent_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o saint_n paul_n be_v accuse_v be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o therein_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o festusâ—…aith_n â—…aith_z they_o bring_v no_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o have_v certain_a 19_o question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a these_o question_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n ecclesiastical_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n rescue_v himself_o from_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 3._o to_o the_o law_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o priest_n by_o lysias_n and_o send_v to_o felix_n and_o leave_v by_o he_o to_o festus_n he_o never_o think_v of_o appeal_n from_o any_o of_o theâ—…e_n civil_a governor_n but_o when_o festus_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n then_o pâ—…ul_a utter_o refuse_v the_o high-priest_n 10._o appeal_v to_o câ—…sar_n by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n whereupon_o this_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o there_o rest_v sovereign_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o flatterer_n understand_v well_o that_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o pope_n unless_o first_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o wrought_v by_o all_o subtlety_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o neither_o care_v nor_o spare_v to_o cause_v appellation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n when_o once_o they_o have_v obtain_v that_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o and_o not_o before_o
this_o opinion_n be_v râ—…olued_v that_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o prove_v that_o supreme_a and_o last_o appellation_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n conclude_v undoubted_o that_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o only_o 10._o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o saint_n paul_n do_v well_o and_o orderly_o when_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o whether_o caesar_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o these_o question_n which_o be_v doctrine_n we_o answer_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o make_v câ—…sar_n judge_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o coactive_a power_n saint_n paul_n give_v jurisdiction_n to_o caesar._n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o heathen_a prince_n have_v and_o that_o which_o christian_a prince_n have_v for_o heathen_a prince_n have_v all_o power_n coactive_a whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o without_o this_o help_n the_o church_n can_v never_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n christian_n prince_n beside_o this_o coactive_a power_n have_v also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n external_a discipline_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 11._o thus_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o distinct_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a rest_v in_o the_o prince_n by_o a_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o man_n it_o follow_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o right_a have_v be_v according_o exercise_v by_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n josâ—…_n command_v the_o people_n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o eleazerus_fw-la the_o cause_n be_v ecclesâ—…ticall_a but_o to_o command_v in_o such_o cause_n declare_v jurisdiction_n 6._o david_n reduce_v the_o ark_n he_o appoint_v priest_n levite_n singer_n 16._o 24._o porter_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o assign_v officer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaroâ—…_n all_o which_o be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n as_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o both_o cause_n 6._o ordain_v solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o consecrate_v it_o asa_n remove_v idol_n and_o dedicate_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 15._o before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o lord_n jehosaphat_n abolish_v idolatry_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o town_n and_o city_n set_v up_o judge_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o command_v both_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o godliness_n truth_n and_o justice._n because_o in_o the_o word_n of_o jehosaphat_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o deliver_v we_o will_v observe_v the_o whole_a 5_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o juda_n city_n by_o city_n and_o 6._o say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o â—…_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehosaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o 8._o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o 9_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o 10._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n that_o wrath_n come_v 11._o not_o upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o brethren_n and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o from_o which_o word_n we_o collect_v thus_o much_o concern_v â—…he_a king_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v â—…irst_v the_o king_n appoint_v and_o place_v both_o temporal_a and_o clesiâ—…sticall_a judge_n and_o command_v and_o charge_v they_o so_o place_v to_o execute_v their_o function_n faithful_o we_o infer_v upon_o this_o command_n in_o both_o alike_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o both_o cause_n but_o here_o let_v i_o remember_v a_o trifle_a objection_n which_o 9_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v under_o the_o king_n command_n and_o government_n who_o he_o may_v command_v each_o to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o together_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o huddle_v be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o king_n command_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v set_v as_o thing_n depend_v and_o cohaere_v one_o to_o the_o other_o when_o we_o say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v we_o mean_v plain_o as_o we_o speak_v that_o the_o king_n have_v from_o god_n lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o break_v his_o command_n this_o be_v the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o king_n command_n but_o these_o romish_a sophister_n when_o they_o say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v do_v not_o understand_v neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v at_o any_o hand_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n for_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o punish_v a_o clerk_n though_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o commandment_n and_o call_v you_o this_o a_o command_n the_o king_n may_v command_v and_o go_v without_o as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n sophistry_n take_v up_o by_o man_n harden_v against_o shame_n content_a to_o stoop_v down_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a shift_n to_o dazzle_v the_o simple_a the_o jesuit_n resolve_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n most_o sound_o conclude_v in_o their_o school_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o the_o king_n court_n may_v not_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v murder_n adultery_n robbery_n or_o what_o other_o wickedness_n soever_o and_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v they_o now_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o contrary_a this_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n when_o reason_n learning_n honesty_n and_o all_o fail_v yet_o well_o fare_v a_o bold_a and_o harden_a face_n which_o never_o fail_v this_o generation_n 13._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o lawful_a authority_n to_o punish_v he_o have_v not_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v he_o can_v unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v or_o cause_n judgement_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o they_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o king_n power_n to_o judge_v person_n ecclesiastical_a take_v from_o he_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o consequent_o power_n to_o command_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o his_o due_a place_n take_v from_o the_o king_n power_n to_o judge_v per_fw-mi son_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o command_v for_o nothing_o can_v more_o strong_o take_v away_o the_o king_n command_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o judge_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n command_n but_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o to_o leave_v these_o man_n with_o their_o absurd_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n where_o the_o king_n â—…ay_v command_v he_o may_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o command_n and_o therefore_o his_o jurisdiction_n appear_v in_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o command_n then_o by_o this_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o jehosaphâ—…_n be_v declare_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o cause_n wherein_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n
quarrel_n i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_n write_v of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o sai_z that_o this_o synod_n be_v gather_v purposely_o to_o search_v out_o the_o ancient_a use_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n that_o each_o power_n know_v their_o own_o limit_n the_o one_o may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o celebrata_fw-la est_fw-la say_v niem_fw-la he_o ab_fw-la 153._o viris_fw-la religiosis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la universis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la et_fw-la oramibus_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la à _fw-la cuncto_fw-la etiâ—…m_fw-la clero_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la quirentibus_fw-la usus_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la imperij_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o religious_a man_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o the_o region_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v search_n and_o inquisition_n for_o the_o use_n law_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n then_o we_o see_v that_o charles_n recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o notwithstanding_o since_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n by_o invincible_a contention_n wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n chaleng_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o practise_v that_o right_a which_o other_o pope_n before_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n 14_o and_o because_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n it_o belong_v of_o old_a both_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o charles_n do_v not_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o be_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o before_o confirm_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o grow_v thus_o leo_fw-la isaurus_n emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o saracine_n have_v that_o great_a and_o just_a exception_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v image_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o diacon_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o image_n burn_v he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o gregory_n the_o second_o command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la gregory_n the_o second_o take_v this_o in_o suâ—…h_a indignation_n that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o raise_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o rebellion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o that_o then_o be_v leave_v in_o italy_n gregory_n the_o second_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o stir_n die_v and_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o prosecute_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o by_o sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o sigebert_n thirty_o nine_o by_o palmerius_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o doctrine_n of_o palmerius_n worship_v image_n be_v confirm_v leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v thus_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o practice_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n in_o depose_v emperor_n after_o this_o constantine_n surname_v or_o rather_o nickname_v copronimus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o sigebert_n christ_n say_v sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v again_o condemn_v but_o another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v again_o approve_v which_o be_v more_o famous_o confirm_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o by_o another_o constanstine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o call_v the_o second_o nycen_n synod_n wherein_o imagery_n prevail_v much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n 15._o upon_o these_o stir_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n thither_o send_v pope_n hadrian_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n to_o be_v approve_v there_o and_o to_o direct_v this_o synod_n at_o frankford_n if_o they_o will_v take_v any_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n direction_n take_v a_o mean_a course_n between_o the_o greek_n who_o destroy_v and_o deface_v image_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n thereof_o for_o they_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impious_a to_o set_v up_o image_n but_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v utter_o against_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a then_o belike_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v for_o the_o emperor_n call_v synod_n not_o the_o pope_n neither_o as_o than_o have_v he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n francsord_n because_o we_o see_v many_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o germany_n france_n aquitany_n and_o england_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n charles_n name_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o elepandus_n metropolitan_a of_o tolet_n as_o favour_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o his_o great_a and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v 16._o about_o this_o time_n that_o most_o worthy_a most_o religious_a and_o learned_a king_n alfred_n reign_v in_o england_n as_a menevensis_n write_v alphredum_fw-la his_o life_n entitle_v he_o omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la which_o title_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o part_n give_v to_o the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a for_o whereas_o at_o this_o day_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n exempt_v clerk_n from_o the_o king_n court_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o king_n government_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o king_n alfred_n time_n this_o thing_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o king_n be_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n now_o because_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n be_v christian_n he_o be_v hereby_o questionless_a understand_v the_o governor_n of_o clerk_n aswell_o as_o of_o other_o as_o then_o all_o foreign_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v by_o that_o title_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n seek_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o time_n when_o n_o king_n alsr_v live_v and_o reign_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n junderstand_v government_n here_o as_o throughout_o this_o question_n i_o have_v often_o admonish_v government_n or_o power_n coactive_a for_o this_o exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n from_o their_o king_n court_n be_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o take_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o use_v to_o beg_v such_o principle_n as_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v when_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o pope_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o carthaginian_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a and_o milevitan_a synod_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o always_o before_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v contrary_a if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v not_o general_a counsel_n but_o provincial_a i_o
nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v save_v oâ—…ely_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o these_o pharisee_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v seditious_a and_o intolerable_a stirrer_n in_o state_n even_o such_o as_o the_o friar_n prove_v afterward_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n though_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o i_o will_v set_v down_o because_o they_o open_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o seditious_a and_o pestiferous_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o the_o jesuit_n the_o brood_n of_o these_o viper_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o 3._o the_o scrupulositie_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o law_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n counterfeit_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o who_o woman_n be_v much_o move_v and_o draw_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v call_v pharisee_n who_o have_v great_a power_n either_o to_o help_v or_o to_o hurt_v the_o king_n state_n for_o they_o be_v troublesome_a seditious_a the_o stirrer_n of_o war_n injurious_a and_o immoderate_a provoker_n of_o trouble_n without_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o caesar_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o only_o these_o pharisee_n do_v not_o swear_v these_o be_v in_o number_n somewhat_o above_o six_o thousand_o who_o the_o king_n punish_v with_o a_o mulct_n pecuniary_a which_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o wife_n of_o pherora_n disburse_v for_o they_o but_o they_o to_o recompense_v this_o her_o great_a liberality_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o man_n forsooth_o endue_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o prophesy_v that_o k._n herod_n end_n be_v at_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o issue_n and_o kindred_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n their_o benefactor_n with_o her_o husband_n pherora_n and_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n when_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o kill_v they_o as_o stirrer_n of_o sedition_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o state_n thus_o faâ—…re_v josephus_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o deny_v by_o the_o seditious_a pharisee_n who_o then_o inveigle_v woman_n and_o weak_a man_n and_o by_o such_o mean_v stir_v rebellion_n as_o now_o their_o successor_n the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o oath_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n before_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o rheims_n be_v gather_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o against_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v witness_v of_o that_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o consent_n bind_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n and_o power_n he_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o council_n and_o aid_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o ego_fw-la arnulphus_n gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la rhemorum_fw-la 6._o archiepiscopus_fw-la promitto_fw-la regibus_fw-la francorum_fw-la hugoni_n &_o rotberto_n my_o sidem_fw-la purissimam_fw-la seruaturum_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o auxi_fw-la lium_o secundum_fw-la meum_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o posse_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la praebiturum_fw-la inimicos_fw-la â—…orun_v nec_fw-la consilio_fw-la nec_fw-la auxilio_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la scienter_fw-la adiuturum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o proceed_v with_o a_o long_a execration_n upon_o the_o breaker_n 30._o nauclerus_fw-la do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o frederick_n barbarossa_n 39_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o excommunication_n practise_v secret_a conspiracy_n draw_v subject_n from_o allegiance_n from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o prevent_v these_o new_a and_o subtle_a practice_n do_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o all_o bishop_n under_o his_o dominion_n command_v the_o pope_n agent_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o germany_n unless_o he_o send_v for_o they_o the_o same_o exclusion_n of_o the_o papal_a legate_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n after_o that_o these_o prince_n perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o legacy_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n or_o to_o rob_v the_o land_n of_o trâ—…asure_n the_o same_o frederick_n do_v also_o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o go_v thither_o by_o this_o injunction_n of_o frederick_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v force_v to_o trudge_v home_o return_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o because_o it_o open_v the_o pope_n meaning_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o will_v here_o set_v it_o down_o hadrian_n the_o four_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o frederick_n emperor_n of_o roman_n health_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n promise_v a_o long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o 39_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o such_o as_o curse_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o wherefore_o my_o son_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n for_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o humility_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o we_o you_o set_v your_o name_n before_o cur_n wherein_o you_o do_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o allegiance_n by_o you_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o keep_v that_o allegiance_n see_v that_o you_o yourself_o require_v homage_n &_o allegiance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o you_o have_v hold_v their_o hallow_a hand_n in_o your_o hand_n &_o manifest_o declare_v yourself_o contrary_a to_o we_o you_o shut_v out_o our_o cardinal_n not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o church_n but_o even_o out_o of_o your_o city_n repent_v therefore_o repentwe_o advise_v you_o for_o whilst_o you_o seek_v the_o crown_n and_o consecration_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o fear_v that_o seek_v more_o you_o will_v loose_v that_o which_o you_o have_v 32._o by_o this_o we_o perceive_v the_o pope_n meaning_n in_o deny_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o clerk_n especial_o of_o bishop_n for_o they_o find_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n draw_v subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o prince_n resist_v it_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n because_o the_o pope_n seek_v sovereign_a allegiance_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o prince_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n purpose_n stand_v civil_a obedience_n to_o prince_n can_v stand_v and_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v at_o the_o late_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o parliament_n enact_v quarrel_v against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a oath_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o their_o frivoulous_a exception_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o oath_n of_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o this_o oath_n which_o frederick_n exact_v emperor_n be_v for_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o john_n wiolife_o descry_v because_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o pope_n subject_n not_o the_o king_n this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o that_o quarrel_n wherewith_o thomas_n becket_n trouble_v the_o state_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o have_v first_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 38._o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o afterward_o repent_v seek_v poster_n to_o be_v absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n 33._o then_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n be_v in_o use_n before_o we_o find_v it_o exact_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n do_v first_o exact_v it_o of_o archbishop_n the_o first_o that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v boniface_n term_v the_o german_a
maintain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o father_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n use_v by_o his_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o first_o or_o any_o other_o afterward_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o land_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n receive_v from_o king_n edward_n proceed_v from_o king_n edgar_n and_o before_o he_o from_o king_n alphred_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o popish_a religion_n late_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o many_o part_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v forbid_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v much_o marvel_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n see_v long_o before_o that_o time_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n after_o this_o time_n wherein_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n we_o find_v that_o in_o france_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o french_a call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o lewes_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n call_v s._n lewes_n ordain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherein_o all_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o forbid_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o france_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o express_a and_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thus_o have_v king_n always_o prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n have_v prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n shall_v be_v declare_v §._o viii_o of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v king_n and_o dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o consist_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 96._o the_o last_o and_o great_a point_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o string_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v stretch_v up_o to_o the_o high_a be_v that_o their_o practice_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n overturn_v king_n rob_v of_o their_o right_n subject_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o truth_n every_o nation_n scourge_v with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o the_o common_a vexation_n of_o all_o christendom_n only_o the_o pope_n state_n and_o worldly_a glory_n increase_v who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o rise_v but_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v pass_v through_o by_o way_n of_o short_a history_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v this_o power_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o that_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n may_v know_v the_o tyranny_n usurpation_n pride_n vainglory_n ambition_n and_o madness_n of_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n against_o god_n and_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v go_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o lust_n of_o proud_a and_o bloodsucking_a pope_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o church_n for_o their_o time_n be_v set_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v forewarn_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o by_o these_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a practice_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 97._o for_o one_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o star_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 11._o who_o must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o be_v call_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n which_o prophecy_n of_o his_o destroy_a power_n be_v verify_v most_o apparent_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o lose_v the_o knot_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o all_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n hereby_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n a_o exterminator_fw-la a_o excommunicator_n therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v significant_o latin_a habens_fw-la nomen_fw-la exterminans_fw-la another_o scripture_n say_v the_o ten_o king_n 13._o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n though_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n do_v never_o direct_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o authority_n over_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o over_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v and_o displace_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o they_o give_v he_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o they_o give_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o their_o own_o grant_n challenge_v this_o and_o they_o who_o have_v grant_v he_o so_o much_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o his_o challenge_n for_o though_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v deny_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n yet_o such_o prince_n do_v yield_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o depose_a prince_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o who_o shall_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o example_n though_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o french_a king_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n for_o the_o former_a king_n yield_v it_o as_o pipin_n and_o charles_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o when_o these_o first_o french_a king_n honour_v the_o pope_n with_o this_o undue_a honour_n though_o then_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n look_v far_a into_o these_o practice_n than_o they_o do_v which_o practise_v they_o for_o they_o respect_v only_o themselves_o their_o own_o present_a greatness_n but_o in_o receive_v such_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o give_v in_o truth_n their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o how_o can_v they_o in_o justice_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o depose_v other_o king_n to_o raise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o raise_v other_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a power_n of_o antichrist_n may_v better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n herein_o leo_fw-la iconomachus_n 98._o the_o first_o prince_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n begin_v this_o practice_n be_v leo_n the_o emperor_n who_o platina_n call_v leo_n the_o three_o he_o be_v call_v iconomachus_n for_o deface_v of_o image_n this_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o prepare_v the_o way_n thus_o when_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o superstitious_a and_o foul_a abuse_n of_o image_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o then_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n do_v utter_o deface_v image_n in_o church_n and_o command_v pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n take_v 25._o his_o advice_n in_o such_o indignation_n that_o he_o raise_v all_o italy_n in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o so_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o hold_n in_o italy_n and_o a_o number_n of_o little_a state_n be_v raise_v in_o italy_n every_o city_n strive_v to_o make_v itself_o a_o free_a state_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o
great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v record_v here_o some_o obseâ—…uations_n of_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reâ—…ute_v that_o former_a work_n of_o triumpâ—…us_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o name_v not_o triumphâ—…s_a throughout_o all_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n one_o especial_a ground_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v this_o ab_fw-la â—…fficio_fw-la 4._o principatâ—…s_fw-la siâ—…e_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jurisdiction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d soâ—…_n coactiuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d cuiuslibet_n in_o hoc_fw-la sâ—…lo_fw-la christâ—…s_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o apostâ—…los_fw-la exclusit_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—…luit_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n have_v exclude_v and_o purpose_v to_o exclude_v hiâ—…selfe_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o principality_n or_o contentious_a jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n or_o any_o coactive_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n he_o prouâ—…th_v at_o large_a both_o by_o scripture_n &_o father_n because_o christ_n â—…aith_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o word_n coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v his_o example_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o by_o the_o â—…ound_n and_o clear_a scripture_n with_o the_o exposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o resuâ—…eth_v that_o noveltiâ—…_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 8._o therefore_o he_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n deâ—…retals_n and_o give_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a distinction_n declare_v thereby_o how_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o obey_v command_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n thou_o must_v ouâ—…_n of_o doubt_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v something_o according_a to_o his_o imperial_a law_n &_o the_o pope_n command_v something_o according_a to_o his_o decretal_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n no_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n aught_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o disobedience_n because_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o the_o goveâ—…nours_n to_o who_o in_o coactive_a juâ—…isdiction_n we_o must_v obey_v be_v such_o as_o by_o arm_a power_n defend_v their_o country_n and_o people_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v agree_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 9_o by_o such_o reason_n he_o proceed_v and_o prove_v infallible_o his_o purpose_n and_o conclusion_n that_o no_o spiritual_a governor_n have_v from_o christ_n any_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a but_o this_o power_n be_v leave_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o thus_o do_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o their_o disputation_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o power_n coactive_a of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o then_o be_v late_o devise_v law_n against_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fabulantur_fw-la in_o sâ—…is_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la quâ—…_n secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nihil_fw-la 5._o aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la quaedam_fw-la oligarchicae_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenentur_fw-la chrsti_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la quuntum_fw-la hâ—…smodi_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o babble_n in_o their_o decretal_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a oligarchicall_a ordination_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o case_n bind_v to_o obey_v as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o canon_n law_n or_o decretal_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o force_n among_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o many_o as_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o proper_a dominion_n may_v be_v establish_v &_o be_v establish_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n use_v but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o those_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o marsilius_n say_v the_o decretal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o quamtunhuiusmodi_fw-la now_o that_o all_o coactive_a power_n be_v by_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n he_o prove_v solid_o from_o these_o word_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o vengeance_n 4._o all_o coactive_a power_n be_v understand_v neither_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n may_v execute_v coactive_a power_n but_o then_o they_o must_v have_v it_o from_o prince_n and_o from_o such_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_o and_o distinct_o write_v by_o he_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o now_o maintain_v at_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o wonder_v as_o at_o some_o new_a doctrine_n never_o hear_v before_o when_o the_o same_o truth_n after_o the_o saâ—…_n manner_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n before_o us._n nec_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la say_v he_o aut_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la pres_fw-fr byterum_fw-la conâ—…enit_fw-la coactiâ—…am_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la habere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la siâ—…e_fw-la papam_fw-la â—…isi_fw-la eadem_fw-la siâ—…i_fw-la per_fw-la humanum_fw-la legisâ—…atorem_fw-la concessa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la cuiâ—…s_fw-la potestate_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la revocare_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n priest_n or_o not_o priest_n can_v have_v jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o this_o world_n bishop_n or_o pope_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o humane_a lawmaker_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o recall_v it_o from_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n his_o determination_n be_v this_o if_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n rise_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o chief_a temporal_a governor_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o gather_v and_o call_v the_o council_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o have_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o coactive_a precept_n when_o it_o be_v gather_v he_o leave_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a seat_n therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o giâ—…eth_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o collect_v all_o together_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n determine_v to_o other_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o transgressor_n and_o all_o this_o to_o do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la only_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o council_n this_o principality_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o church_n so_o long_o as_o thus_o it_o stand_v and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v just_o withdraw_v secundum_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la modum_fw-la say_v he_o 22._o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la quamdiâ—…_n extiterit_fw-la obicemque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la populus_fw-la ille_fw-la etc._n etc._n poterit_fw-la licitè_fw-fr ac_fw-la debebit_fw-la iâ—…m_fw-la â—…ict_a a_o principalitas_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o eccleâ—…a_n continue_v reseruari_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o which_o manner_n this_o principality_n may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v always_o for_o that_o bishop_n and_o that_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o thus_o stand_v and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n this_o honour_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v hold_v himself_o content_v therewith_o may_v long_o time_n enough_o be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o can_v not_o content_v he_o but_o he_o must_v have_v all_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o secular_a prince_n if_o he_o find_v not_o that_o honour_n yield_v to_o he_o which_o he_o expect_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o own_o contempt_n and_o by_o usurpation_n of_o undue_a honour_n he_o have_v lose_v that_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o yet_o from_o some_o custom_n be_v give_v &_o may_v have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n if_o himself_o have_v not_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o withdraw_v it_o for_o say_v my_o author_n licet_fw-la circa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclâ—…sia_n 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la neque_fw-la divina_fw-la 22._o neque_fw-la
&_o personis_fw-la id_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la iustis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la subiraxit_fw-la ut_fw-la marcellino_n anastasio_n liberio_n joha_n 12._o benedict_n 9_o benedicto_n 13._o johanni_n 23._o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o many_o time_n upon_o just_a occasion_n have_v withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n from_o marcellinus_n anastasius_n liberius_n john_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o according_a eugenij_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la salubriter_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libito_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragere_fw-la velit_fw-la spreâ—…is_fw-la canonibus_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la beatiss_fw-la petrâ—…_n doctrinam_fw-la sic_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominans_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la formafactus_fw-la gregis_fw-la romanus_n enim_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la minister_n non_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sound_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o will_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n let_v he_o so_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v conclude_v that_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o claim_v gener_fw-la aâ—…d_v which_o his_o flatterer_n pretend_v for_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o way_n be_v lay_v wide_o open_a for_o antichrist_n aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la qualis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la daretur_fw-la ingressus_fw-la antichristo_fw-la that_o be_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o entrance_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v for_o antichrist_n so_o that_o they_o who_o yield_v any_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o these_o counsel_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 47._o now_o let_v bellarmine_n come_v with_o his_o fine_a distinction_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o counsel_n be_v partly_o confirm_v partly_o reioct_v 7._o partim_fw-la confirmata_fw-la partim_fw-la reprobata_fw-la these_o be_v pleasant_a head_n that_o can_v take_v of_o these_o counsel_n what_o please_v they_o and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o collude_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o list_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o we_o urge_v or_o any_o way_n to_o shift_v we_o off_o for_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v these_o conclusion_n as_o decree_n of_o counsel_n though_o against_o they_o they_o may_v just_o stand_v for_o such_o but_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o to_o that_o end_n but_o only_a to_o declare_v the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o before_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v jurisdiction_n what_o the_o wise_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a man_n in_o christendom_n then_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o these_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v urge_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o this_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v full_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o eugenius_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o these_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o basil_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v but_o a_o late_a upstart_n generation_n begin_v when_o friar_n begin_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o themselves_o do_v raise_v for_o increase_v the_o pope_n pride_n cross_v and_o contradict_v yea_o refuted_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o full_o prevail_a before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o let_v they_o not_o demand_v of_o we_o such_o fâ—…ivolous_a question_n where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o m._n luther_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v both_o our_o church_n and_o their_o church_n the_o antiquity_n and_o not_o interrupt_v continuance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o base_a upstart_n and_o late_o rise_v of_o the_o other_o §._o v._o john_n gerson_n 48._o have_v thus_o far_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assemble_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o in_o particular_a the_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o age_n stand_v affect_v in_o this_o question_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o take_v part_n with_o these_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o faction_n be_v only_a friar_n and_o flatterer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v these_o as_o then_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christendom_n for_o learning_n that_o i_o may_v of_o many_o remember_v a_o few_o 49._o first_o john_n gerson_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v write_v diverse_a book_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o speak_v much_o otherwise_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v now_o to_o speak_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la be_v pronounce_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o appear_v from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n first_o he_o describe_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n thus_o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la â—…_n est_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supernatur_fw-la aliter_fw-la &_o specialiter_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la suis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o discipulis_fw-la ac_fw-la eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la legitimis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finen_n saeculâ—…_n â—…d_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d faelicitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o &_o especial_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o power_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o gerson_n nay_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o we_o wish_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v how_o they_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n confound_v this_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v coactive_a and_o execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la canonicas_fw-la it_o be_v their_o common_a manner_n to_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o thereby_o to_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n but_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v report_n he_o surpass_v who_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o confuse_a &_o unlearned_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n be_v practise_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n have_v be_v altogether_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a execute_v not_o secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la therefore_o not_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o belong_v to_o such_o law_n to_o who_o all_o coactâ—…ue_a power_n peculiar_o belong_v 50._o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n the_o same_o gerson_n say_v thus_o 4._o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o ecclesiastica_fw-la
coactiva_fw-la quae_fw-la valet_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitum_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n be_v a_o eccleâ—…iasticall_a power_n coactive_a which_o may_v be_v exercise_v against_o another_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o coactive_a power_n he_o say_v potestas_fw-la haec_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la adeo_fw-la vicina_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la faeculari_fw-la &_o politicae_fw-la quodlaicis_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la pleruinque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la multis_fw-la casibus_fw-la communicari_fw-la potest_fw-la executio_fw-la vel_fw-la commiâ—…ti_fw-la that_o be_v this_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n come_v so_o near_o to_o secular_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o execution_n hereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o commit_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o many_o case_n to_o layman_n yea_o even_o to_o woman_n then_o this_o power_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n direct_v to_o church-governor_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n for_o christ_n give_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o church_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o such_o now_o if_o this_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v execute_v by_o layman_n why_o not_o by_o magistrate_n if_o by_o woman_n of_o which_o thing_n most_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v agree_v how_o then_o stand_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o law_n as_o the_o catholic_a divine_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v this_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o magistrate_n 51._o gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o coactive_a but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n fundaâ—…ur_n in_o hoc_fw-la textu_fw-la say_v he_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la gladis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la quy_a frater_fw-la noster_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papa_n fuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la hic_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la papae_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n loquebatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dixisset_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n above_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v our_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o text_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v it_o so_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o declare_v also_o and_o much_o complain_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n intrude_a â—…pon_n civil_a government_n so_o strange_o confound_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o in_o those_o day_n decern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o prince_n potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la confundit_fw-la magna_fw-la caligine_fw-la â—…upiditas_fw-la 8._o ambitiosa_fw-la quaerens_fw-la quae_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la crescentibus_fw-la beneficâ—…orum_fw-la dotationibus_fw-la impudenter_fw-la excrevit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la decerni_fw-la modo_fw-la possit_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la primaria_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la vel_fw-la invariabilâ—…_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tenendum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v ambitious_a coveteousnesse_n seek_v she_o own_o and_o impudent_o enlarge_n her_o power_n as_o the_o dotation_n of_o benefice_n increase_v have_v confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o a_o great_a mist_n so_o that_o now_o it_o may_v scarce_o be_v decern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o invariable_a divine_a law_n then_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n hurl_v into_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o man_n of_o the_o best_a learning_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o distinguish_v this_o confuse_a mass_n and_o so_o far_o do_v this_o confusion_n grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o canoniste_n extol_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n without_o measure_n that_o the_o same_o author_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v bitter_o thereof_o thus_o hinc_fw-la â—…_n quivocatio_fw-la per_fw-la dominos_fw-la iuristas_fw-la qui_fw-la loquentes_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la 10._o ecclesiasticae_fw-la poâ—…estatis_fw-la papalis_fw-la solum_fw-la loqui_fw-la videntur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la locutione_n videtur_fw-la haec_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequi_fw-la quod_fw-la purè_fw-la laicus_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o foemina_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la papa_n &_o habere_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v hence_o come_v equivocation_n induce_v by_o my_o master_n the_o canonist_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o papal_a ecclesiastical_a power_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o speech_n this_o absurdity_n seem_v to_o follow_v that_o a_o pure_a layman_n yea_o a_o wòman_n may_v be_v pope_n and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 52._o and_o thus_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v bring_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o fair_a issue_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o as_o they_o claim_v it_o this_o inference_n must_v also_o go_v with_o it_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v pope_n be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o own_o right_a to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n coactive_a to_o the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o follow_v all_o these_o absurd_a fancy_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n their_o distinct_a right_n and_o cast_v a_o new_a unlawful_a confound_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n grow_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n of_o such_o knave_n he_o say_v thus_o adulatio_fw-la negat_fw-la papamposse_v simoniacam_n committere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la bona_fw-la concedit_fw-la quod_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la potens_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la 12._o ius_fw-la suum_fw-la tollere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la appellari_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicâ—…aliter_fw-la evocari_fw-la nec_fw-la obeaientiam_fw-la ab_fw-la â—…o_fw-la subâ—…rahi_fw-la hic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d symbolum_fw-la fideâ—…_n condere_fw-la hic_fw-la solus_fw-la causas_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la tractare_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la definitiones_fw-la regulas_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o canon_n conduit_n alioquin_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la definitur_fw-la statuitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n irritum_fw-la est_fw-la fallor_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la huius_fw-la concilij_fw-la constantiensis_n sic_fw-la occupaverat_fw-la mentes_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la oppositorum_fw-la dogmatizatio_fw-la fuisseâ—…_n de_fw-fr hereticâ—…_n pravitate_fw-la vel_fw-la notata_fw-la vel_fw-la damnata_fw-la that_o be_v flattery_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v simony_n because_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v he_o it_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o law_n able_a to_o take_v from_o a_o man_n his_o right_n and_o that_o neither_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o he_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v call_v judicial_o to_o trial_n nor_o obedience_n be_v draw_v from_o he_o he_o only_o must_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n he_o only_o must_v determine_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n only_o he_o must_v make_v definition_n rule_n law_n and_o canon_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v ordain_v by_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v void_a i_o be_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v note_v or_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a pravity_n 53._o in_o these_o word_n some_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o this_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o base_a fellow_n flatter_a knave_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o counsel_n second_o that_o the_o judicious_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o this_o age_n as_o gerson_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v note_v by_o these_o base_a flatterer_n and_o suspect_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n want_v no_o good_a will_v then_o to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o most_o of_o all_o trouble_a the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n stand_v in_o this_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o flattery_n as_o gerson_n say_v
to_o dissuade_v the_o separation_n produce_v that_o out_o of_o augustine_n nullam_fw-la posse_fw-la causam_fw-la dari_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la schisma_fw-la perâ—…enire_fw-la that_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o a_o schism_n but_o after_o much_o dispute_n at_o last_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o church_n may_v well_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n quando_fw-la sacer_fw-la princeps_fw-la say_v he_o contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la statuta_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la moveri_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la particulari_fw-la indigâ—…a_fw-la causa_fw-la time_n ipse_fw-la in_o priora_fw-la petri_n mandata_fw-la offendit_fw-la exiens_fw-la vires_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la inconâ—…eniens_fw-la si_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la persisteret_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la recedi_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiaâ—…_n that_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a prince_n presume_v against_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a father_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereto_o because_o of_o the_o public_a good_a or_o necessity_n but_o from_o some_o particular_a of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o unworthy_a cause_n then_o have_v he_o first_o offend_v against_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o peter_n go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o if_o he_o persist_v therein_o incorrigible_o it_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 58._o then_o if_o a_o pope_n make_v a_o departure_n first_o from_o the_o mandate_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n thus_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v and_o write_v long_o before_o m._n luther_n be_v bear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n john_n gerson_n say_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o now_o than_o whereas_o this_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o consultation_n to_o do_v long_o before_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o transgression_n and_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o church_n which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o thought_n of_o this_o departure_n be_v thereunto_o so_o much_o provoke_v by_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o perform_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o long_o in_o consultation_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o same_o both_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o not_o only_a pprophecy_n of_o this_o departure_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o give_v express_v commandment_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o beside_o this_o 4._o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o which_o church_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o particular_a member_n as_o the_o learned_a man_n principal_a instructour_n and_o preserver_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o general_a counsel_n have_v as_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o bear_v the_o pope_n proud_a and_o ambitious_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v be_v in_o great_a consultation_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n 59_o now_o from_o that_o book_n which_o this_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v de_n 〈◊〉_d catholicâ—…_n we_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n concord_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n against_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o first_o he_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la petrum_fw-la aliqâ—…d_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—…_n accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n 21._o d._n in_o novo_fw-la 24._o q._n loquor_fw-la that_o be_v first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n receive_v some_o singular_a power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n but_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n 21._o d._n in_o nouâ—…_n 24._o q._n loquor_fw-la and_o of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o say_v thus_o cum_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la fundatur_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ibid._n jurisâ—…ictio_n sit_v immediate_a à _fw-la christo_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la potestate_fw-la ligandâ—…_n &_o soluendi_fw-la sit_fw-la diviâ—…a_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la potestas_fw-la patet_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr etiam_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a jurisdiction_n be_v from_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o bishop_n perhaps_o also_o all_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o again_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la propriè_fw-la capio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la representat_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o roman_a pontificem_fw-la credo_fw-la â—…ubium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v i_o hold_v it_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o a_o general_a council_n proper_o take_v that_o be_v as_o it_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v above_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o papa_n per_fw-la synodum_fw-la in_o criminibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la alijs_fw-la quam_fw-la hâ—…resi_fw-la 17._o iâ—…dicari_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n for_o other_o crime_n also_o beside_o heresy_n now_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n ibid._n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v thus_o imperator_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la praesidentia_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v a_fw-la christian_n emperor_n in_o his_o office_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o imperator_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la publicum_fw-la ad_fw-la publicam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la or_o diâ—…atum_fw-la publica_n utilitas_fw-la est_fw-la paâ—…ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la iusticia_fw-la &_o iusta_fw-la praelia_fw-la principium_fw-la autem_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…inem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…rigere_fw-la subditâ—…s_fw-la &_o media_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la institâ—…ta_fw-la religionum_fw-la quare_fw-la prima_fw-la cura_fw-la imperialis_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d obseruandis_fw-la verâ—…ur_fw-la that_o be_v every_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v a_o public_a office_n ordinate_a to_o the_o public_a good_a the_o public_a good_a be_v peace_n whereunto_o justice_n and_o just_a war_n be_v ordinate_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n to_o direct_v subject_n to_o a_o eternal_a end_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o end_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n imperiall_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v imperator_fw-la curam_fw-la custodiae_fw-la gerit_fw-la and_o again_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la imperator_fw-la dicitur_fw-la advocatus_fw-la univerâ—…alis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la side_n orthodoxae_fw-la which_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o emperor_n martiaâ—…us_n be_v call_v custos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o hand_n 60._o the_o same_o author_n speak_v further_o of_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o in_o counsel_n say_v debent_fw-la râ—…ges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la synodos_fw-la congregare_fw-la iuxta_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la ibid._n sanct_n gregorij_fw-la ad_fw-la theodoricum_n regem_fw-la francorum_fw-la ex_fw-la registro_fw-la 273._o iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la mercedem_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregari_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o gather_v synod_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o gregory_n write_v to_o theodoricus_n the_o french_a king_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la 273._o we_o move_v you_o with_o our_o redouble_a petition_n that_o even_o for_o that_o